#andy barber fan fic
Text
Easy as Pie
Pairing: Andy Barber x Female Reader
Summary: You bake pies for Andy, but you're still his favorite treat.
Word Count: Over 2.6k
Warnings: Explicit sexual content, cockwarming, slight body worship, sensory deprivation (blindfolding), established relationship, light D/s vibes, mention of insecurities, Andy Barber (he's a warning, okay?).
A/N: Fic #2 for Navy's Trick or Treat Nonsense! Special thanks for suggesting soft Andy, @whisperlullaby (body worship and sensory deprivation) and @drabblewithfrannybarnes (cockwarming). ❤️ Not beta read and written on my phone, so any and all mistakes are my own. Divider by the talented @firefly-graphics. Please follow @navybrat817-sideblog for new fics and notifications. Comments, reblogs, feedback are loved and appreciated!
Baking was a hobby you enjoyed and what better time to make pies than in the fall? When you asked Andy that morning if he'd prefer to have a pumpkin or apple pie for dessert that evening, he told you to choose for him. It was tough for you to decide. For pumpkin, the earthy pleasant flavor and creamy filling was a wonderful contrast to the flaky trust. For apple, the sweet and tart combination was both delicious and complex.
After a quick mental debate, you decided to bake Andy one of each so he could have the best of both worlds.
“I guess I'll just have to surprise you,” you told him before he left for work.
“Either way, I'll still want you for dessert.”
You were looking forward to that.
It would've been easy for you to buy crust or filling from the store, but you preferred to bake from scratch. As tedious as it was to get the consistency right, it was fulfilling to see your progress from beginning to end. You also told Andy that baking engaged your senses, from touch to taste to smell. It relaxed you as well as energized you. It was almost like the aroma pushed you to the finish line.
By the time you finished baking and cleaning up, it was late afternoon. You were proud of how the pies turned out. Plus the smile on Andy's face when he walked into the kitchen was worth double the work.
“Right on time,” you smiled, removing your apron as he glanced over where the pies sat on display. “How was your day?”
“Better now that I’m home,” he said, loosening his tie before he leaned in and pressed his lips to yours. He brought his hands to your waist to hold you close, your body molding easily against his. “Did you have a good day?”
“I did, but it’s better now that you’re home,” you said in return.
“You had a good day baking a pumpkin and an apple pie for me?” He questioned as you nodded. “You spoil me, honey. Thank you.”
It was almost laughable that he considered you baking pies as spoiling him. He worked hard as a lawyer and was still a loving partner even with his often busy schedule. The least you could do was take care of him in some form, though you were certain you got the better end of the stick by being with Andy.
“Don’t thank me until you taste them. They may not be so great,” you teased.
The hands on your waist gripped you a little tighter. “Don’t do that.”
Self-deprecating was something Andy didn’t care for, especially when he knew how hard you worked. He understood that there would be days when you wouldn’t think the world of yourself, but he never wanted you to put yourself or your skills down. Even if you were joking and nothing more, he preferred that you saw the best in yourself. If you didn’t, he found ways to tell or show you how special you were.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to do that,” you said, shrinking slightly under his fierce gaze before you brushed your fingers along his thick beard. “I’m sure they taste great.”
“I’m sure they do, too,” he said, the blue of his eyes darkening as you moved your fingers to his hair. “Now say something nice about yourself.”
You chewed on your bottom lip as you sifted through your thoughts, doing your best to find something positive to say that didn’t sound like you were bragging. “I put love into everything I do and that’s what counts.”
Andy’s piercing gaze softened as he gently held your chin, bringing a smile to both of your faces. “That’s how I know your pies will taste delicious. Because you made them with love.”
Praise was something you typically shied away from, but it was different with Andy. You welcomed the way warmth blossomed from your core and embraced how it spread from your head to your toes. “Double the love since you wouldn’t decide which one you wanted,” you said, his chest rising a bit as he chuckled. “Now you have to pick which one you want to try first. Unless you want to wait until after dinner.”
His brows pinched together slightly as he considered your question. He couldn’t go wrong with either. “I think I’d rather skip dinner and go right to dessert,” he answered, venturing over to the counter.
You watched as he carefully cut and plated a slice from both pies, your breath hitching when he licked some of the apple filling off his finger. He wasn't trying to seduce you at the moment, but it was working. “I don’t mind that at all,” you said as he went back to you, your fingers wrapping around his tie to have him close again. “And where would you like to have dessert?”
“In the living room,” he replied, running his free hand up and down your arm. “And there’s something else I want to try.”
“And what’s that?” You asked curiously.
“I want you to sit on my cock,” he began, bringing his hand back to your waist as you inhaled. It was always a good time for you when he wanted to play. “And I want to blindfold you.”
You whimpered, eager to give him what he wanted. Him robbing you of your sight as he stayed deep inside you would enhance everything else around you. Would his cock feel harder than usual? Would his hands and lips make you tremble more than normal?
“And you’re going to sit perfectly still while I have a slice of each pie,” he continued, his voice gruff as your breathing picked up.
“You want me to sit still while I keep you warm?” You questioned as he kissed your forehead with a smile.
“That’s exactly what I want,” he whispered, dragging his lips down to the tip of your nose. “You naked and blindfolded while my hands and mouth wander, letting me worship you as I eat those delicious pies you put so much care into.”
You made some sort of embarrassing sound at his words, wondering if was going to keep his suit on while you kept his cock warm. It was such a power move and one you loved exploring with him. While he was physically dominant over you, he was also verbally appreciative and tender. He loved you exactly the way you needed him to.
“Maybe I want to worship you, Andy,” you said. He deserved for you to love him the way he needed you to as well.
“Not tonight,” he said, a hint of dominance starting to seep in. There would be no arguing with him. “Not when I’m going to eat you out after I pump you full.”
Fuck.
“And what’ll happen if I don’t stay still?” You asked breathlessly, shivering when his mouth touched the corner of yours, his beard tickling your skin.
“You won’t come,” he replied, smirking when you took a step back and narrowed your eyes. “At least, not right away.”
“That's just mean, Mr. Barber,” you said with the smallest of pouts. He only edged you if there was a reason to do so. Though it wouldn't surprise you if he dragged it out for your self-deprecating comment earlier.
“I won't be mean tonight, but I will need you to be patient,” he said, nudging you toward the doorway. “Go to the living room and strip. I'll be there in a moment.”
Glancing over your shoulder, you smirked as you said, “Yes, Sir.”
The smirk fell as you began to undress in front of the couch with shaky hands. Though the curtains were drawn, the light in the room was bright enough that you wouldn't have a chance to hide from Andy's stare. The thought had your heart racing faster because he cherished every part of you. Any imperfection to you was a thing of beauty to him.
“Fuck, you really do spoil me.”
The rich timbre of Andy's voice made your hands fall to your sides, the ache between your thighs stronger as he walked toward you. Your nipples hardened as his eyes swept over you, like he actually touched you. It was embarrassing how wet you were when he hadn't laid a finger on you yet. You didn’t even close your eyes until he moved close enough that his nose brushed against yours.
“You’re so beautiful,” he whispered, his lips almost touching yours before he set the pie down. “You ready to take a seat or should I check?”
“I think you should check,” you said, opening your eyes as you widened your stance.
His gaze moved lower as he cupped your pussy, his fingers brushing along your slit. You were patient, letting him tease you when what you wanted was for him to stab his fingers deep. Watching him bring his glistening fingers to his lips to taste you seconds later, it was a feat your knees didn’t buckle.
He didn’t beckon you any closer as he lowered his pants and underwear, his cock springing free. His gaze devoured you still as he took a seat, lightly stroking himself with a moan as you stood there waiting. Your mouth watered at the thought of dropping to your knees and swallowing him down. It was another way to keep him warm. But he was in charge and what he wanted was your pussy.
You wouldn’t deny him.
“Come here,” he urged, taking your hand to help you into his lap. He stroked your thigh with his other hand as you straddled him. “Take me in.”
Gripping the base of his cock, you stared into his eyes as you lined him up with your entrance. Prolonged eye contact was another thing Andy taught you to appreciate. Watching the swirl of emotions in his eyes as you began to sink down made your heart almost beat out of your chest. Both of you sighed as you continued to move down, not wanting to go too fast. It would hurt him if you got hurt.
“Good girl,” he praised as you took a moment to appreciate how good he felt. He removed the tie from around his neck when you tightened slightly around him. You almost forgot he planned to blindfold you. “You let me know if this is too much, okay?”
“I will,” you promised. You never had to use your safeword with Andy, but knew he’d stop right away if anything made you uncomfortable. Communication was everything to him. “I trust you.”
He paused, a raw expression on his face as he didn’t reply. You framed his cheeks, wordlessly telling him that he didn’t have to speak. Trust wasn’t something either of you gave easily. Something about him made it easy. Maybe it was how deep your love for him ran.
“Thank you,” he said, his voice thick as he covered your eyes with the tie. He didn’t make it too tight, but you couldn’t see a thing. “Now be good for me.”
You gasped when one of his hands closed over your breast, your back arching to get more of his touch. You had to bite your lip to hold in your moans when his mouth enclosed around your nipple, his tongue suckling the hardened bud. Your cunt throbbed as he switched, giving equal care to each side with his hand and mouth.
“So lucky to have you,” he rasped as he released your nipple, your breathing heavy as you heard the fork scrape along the plate. Your cunt throbbed when he moaned, the sound filthy and deep. “Have a taste.”
You breathed in deeply through your nose, but Andy didn’t bring the fork to your mouth. He kissed you instead, making you cling to him as you tasted the spices on his tongue. It was stronger than normal, the flavor exploding in your mouth. You practically saw colors dancing behind your eyelids, giving various shades to the sweet taste he shared with you.
“Sweet just like your cunt,” he growled, arousal pooling in your gut as he moved his lips down your neck. Your hands were free, but you felt completely at his mercy. Your pleasure was in his hands. “Doing so well. Just keep me warm while I eat.”
You were desperate for more, but you stayed as still as you could. He kept a hand on you as he took bites, between gently grabbing your ass or rubbing your thigh. His lips and tongue touched wherever they could reach, bringing little whimpers out of you. The one thing he didn’t touch was your clit, which was begging for attention.
How long would he tease you?
“Andy, please,” you whispered, almost shifting in his lap in the hopes to get some relief.
“Almost done, honey,” he assured you, drawing a soft cry from you when he suddenly thrust his hips up. “You need me to fuck you, is that it? Can’t wait until I’m finished eating the dessert you made just for me?”
His finger brushed your clit only once and it was almost enough to hurdle you over the edge. Each touch, every lavishness of his attention, was pure ecstasy. “I-I want to make you feel good.”
“Honey, this is making me feel good,” he said, rocking his hips again as your chest heaved. You couldn’t see his face, but you knew his gaze was hungry. “Watching you like this, letting me touch you, praise you. Don’t you feel how fucking hard I am?”
“I do,” you exhaled. You felt every inch of him along your sensitive walls. “Feels good.”
He kissed your cheek, the scent of cinnamon filling your nostrils. “You feel good. So wet and tight and it’s all for me. So fucking lucky to come home to you. Love you so much, honey.”
The fabric of his tie felt damp and you realized it was your sudden tears causing that. Between his words and how sensitive your body felt, it was a lot in a good way. “I love you, too,” you whispered once you took a breath.
He dragged his mouth to your ear as he brought his finger back to your clit, rubbing gently as you both groaned. “You want me to feel even better? Show me how good I make you feel. Drench me and I’ll fuck you with my cock and tongue.”
“Please, please, please,” you begged, gripping his arms in an almost bruising hold, determined to give him what he demanded.
“Come.”
That was your undoing, the tide washing you away as you drenched him the way he demanded. He quieted your cries with his mouth, swallowing them down for himself. You whined as he stopped rubbing your clit, the spasms from your walls still strong as he whispered how much he loved you.
You loved him, too.
“Beautiful,” he commented as you came down, allowing you to collapse against him as you caught your breath. His heart raced against your chest, almost as fast as yours beat. Pleasuring you pleased him and you wondered how you hit the jackpot with him.
“The pumpkin was good,” he began, running a hand up and down your back. “But I think I prefer the apple pie. It’s sweet, like you.”
You laughed breathlessly, making your walls spasm a bit around him. “Noted,” you said, reaching for the blindfold.
He stopped you before you could remove it. “Leave it on. I’m not done worshiping you yet,” he said, shocking you by tracing a bit of whipped cream on your lips. “And if you want my cream, you'll behave.”
He deserves the world! Love and thanks for reading! ❤️
Masterlist ⚓ Andy Barber Masterlist ⚓ Ko-Fi
#navybrat writes#navy's trick or treat nonsense#andy barber x reader#andy barber x female reader#andy barber x female!reader#andy barber x you#andy barber x y/n#andy barber x fem!reader#andy barber x f!reader#andy barber#andy barber fanfiction#andy barber fanfic#andy barber imagine#andy barber au#andy barber fic#andy barber fan fic#andy barber fan fiction#chris evans x reader#chris evans x female reader#chris evans x you#chris evans x y/n#chris evans
912 notes
·
View notes
Text
CHAPTER 30
THE NANNY: CHAPTER 30
Pairing: Andy Barber x Annie Johnson (OFC)
Summary: Working and single parenting is not easy. Andy needs to find a nanny for his son Jacob. Annie, an education degree student at Lasell University, comes to their lives just in time for the big changes in Andy’s life.
Warnings: None, I think. Cursing words, maybe, I don’t even know anymore.
A/N: FINAL CHAPTER. Thank you to everyone who read this! Any mistakes are my own.
Disclaimer: I do not give permission for any of my works to be copied, used, translated nor reposted anywhere else but here on this blog. Do not steal what you didn’t work for. Minors and ageless blank blogs don’t interact with me or my works. Reblogs and likes are always welcome. Thank you for reading this work of fiction.
Word count: 1924
GIF not mine, if its yours, please let me know to give you credit :)
♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥
“The businessman Donald Cox has passed away today in his house in The Hamptons.” The news anchor said on TV, “He was 85 years old and was one of the richest people in New York. Apparently he died due to complications with the lung cancer he had been fighting for a year now.”
“Ammm Andy?” Annie said.
“Yes, honey?” he said not leaving his sight from the papers he was reading.
“Do you know any Donald Cox?”
“Everyone knows him. He is rich.” He said again not looking at her and Annie took off the papers out of his hands, “Hey, I’m working.”
“I know! Look!” She pointed the TV, “Donald Cox died. Is he related to Laurie?”
Andy was listening to the news anchor praising the many charities Mr. Cox supported during his life when his phone rang.
“Hey, Lynn. What’s wrong?”
“Just to let you know, tomorrow we won’t go to court.”
“Why?”
“Apparently one of Laurie’s family members passed away, so they asked for a couple of days before we continue with the process. You know they have to arrange the funeral and all.”
“Who died?”
“His father-in-law,” Lynn paused, “Donald Cox.”
“Yeah, no. Tell them we have no problem. But I have to see you tomorrow.”
“See you at the office.” Andy hang out the phone, and dial a different number.
“Who you calling?”
“Hey, Neil! I’m sorry, I know is late, but I need you to do me a favor.”
“Sure what you need.”
“Are you still friends with the secretary at Davis and McCarthy? In New York?”
“Yeah, of course. Why?”
----------------------------------------------------------( )--------------------------------------------------------
Wednesday morning, Andy arrived to the office at 7 a.m. and Lynn was already there.
“Was it really necessary to come to the office this early?” Lynn said as she yawned.
“Yes! I believe I already know why Laurie wants Jake, I just need to corroborate a few things. I ask Neil to ask for some things in New York. He should be here in a couple of minutes.”
They walked into the office and 10 minutes later, Neil came in carrying a tray with 3 coffees.
“Please, tell me you got it.” Andy said
“I got it!” Neil said proud of himself.
“Got what?” Lynn said as she took a sip of her hot beverage.
“The will of Mr. Donald Cox.” Neil said.
“Why? And how did you get it?”
“It was very easy, it’s of public record and I happened to know a person or two at the office of Davis and McCarthy.” Neil turned on his computer and opened the file.
“Why exactly are we looking here Andy?” Lynn asked.
“What is the name you want me to look for?” Neil asked.
“Michael Cox.”
“Ok gimme a second.” Neil began to read in silence. A couple of minutes passed by, “To my youngest son Michael, I leave you the company you had been working on since you graduate from college, remember that the rest of the heritance, 50 million dollars, will be given to you and your wife when you have a child, male or female. Use this money to build something on your own. I wish I were alive to meet my future grandchild, I’m sure they will be as smart and eloquent as you and my lovely daughter in law are. And lastly to Laurie, my other daughter-in-law, I leave her the house in Manhattan where she and my son live, along with one of the houses in The Hamptons.”
“Wait! Do you think Laurie knew about this?” Lynn asked Andy.
“It’s the only reason I can think of for her to want Jake. She could arrange to give Jake the Cox last name so that way they can get the money.”
“You better be right about this, because if you do, Jake will be all yours.”
Four days had passed and they were at court again. Annie, Sharon, Mark, Seb, Anthony, Pam and Neil were there to support Lynn and Andy.
“This is very Legally Blonde, but without the pink stuff.” Sharon said and Seb giggled. “Are we voting who gets to keep Jake? Go, Andy!” Sharon said a bit loud and clapped.
“SSHHHHH!” The deputy at the front said giving her a hard look.
“No,” Neil said, “we just listen and wait for the judge to decide.”
“That’s not fun.”
Laurie arrived wearing a black dress followed by her attorney. Everyone took their places and waited for Judge Choi to take his place.
“Good morning, everyone.” Judge Choi said, “This is the last day before we give the verdict over the custody of Jacob Barber. Lawyer Canavan, do you have any more witnesses for today?”
“I would like for Mrs. Cox to take the stand again.”
“Very well, we already here anyway. Mrs. Cox please.”
Laurie took the stand and oath.
“First of all I want to say, I’m very sorry for your lost Mrs. Cox.”
“Thank you.” She said in a sober tone.
“I hope your husband is well.”
“He is, thank you.”
“Perfect. Mrs. Cox. We already stablished you left both Mr. Barber and your son 3 years ago. And yet I haven’t figured out why you left your child with a person you claimed could be dangerous.”
“I was afraid of him.”
“Ok, no problem with that. But don’t you think that if Mr. Barber were dangerous he would have already hurt your child?”
“I don’t know, maybe. Or maybe he is a good actor.”
“Why took you so long to come back for your child?”
“I didn’t have the means necessary to do so.”
“Like money?”
“Yes, money.”
“That’s weird, because according to the public record after you moved to New York and started working in the gallery you were getting a substantial amount of money a month. Enough money to come back and fight for your kid. On top of that you married the youngest son of one of the richest men in New York. So why are you coming back now?”
“Better now than never.”
“What do you gain from getting Jake back?”
“I get my son back.” She sniffed, “It’s all I ever wanted to have him back in my arms.” A single tear rolled on her cheek.
“My god!” Sharon whispered, “She is such a terrible actress.”
“Shhh, they gonna kick us out.” Mark said.
“Mrs. Cox, I believe you will gain something from Jake.”
“Like what?”
“I would like you to read this document. First the title and then go to the last paragraph.”
“Objection your honor. Where is this document coming from and why didn’t Lawyer Canavan show it before?” Richard said.
“It’s a document of public record and it was given to us just this morning.” She lied, but they didn’t need to know that.
“I’ll allow it. No more surprises lawyer Canavan.”
“No, your honor. Mrs. Cox, read.”
“Last will Of Donald Cox.” Andy could see the color drained of Laurie’s face.
“Please continue with the last paragraph.”
“To my youngest son Michael, I leave you the company you had been working on since you graduate from college, remember that the rest of the heritance, 50 million dollars, will be given to you and your wife when you had a child, male or female. Use this money to build something on your own. I wish I were alive to meet my future grandchild, I’m sure he will be as smart and eloquent as you and my lovely daughter in law are. And lastly to Laurie, my other daughter-in-law, I leave her the house in Manhattan where she and my son live, along with one of the houses in The Hamptons.”
“Hmmm, so, if you and your husband have a kid, you will be given 50 million dollars. Seems like a pretty good excuse to come back for a kid you never care about.”
“I…That’s a false document. There is no reason for you to have my father-in-law’s will!”
“As I said before, it is of public record, anyone have access to it.”
“I love my son!”
“No, you love money. Your honor Mrs. Cox never care and never will care about his son Jake. She left to have fame and fortune and she succeed, this document shows she is trying to get the kid so she can receive the heritance.”
“Your honor,” Richard said, “We were not aware of that will, I ask you to take that into consideration for…”
“Ok, I’ve heard enough. After many days of…”
“Laurie!” Every turned to see a man standing at the entrance of the court room. “The fuck is all this?!”
Everyone whispered and talked as he walked towards the front.
“Order!” Everyone kept talking, “ORDER!” Judge Choi raised his voice.
“Hi, Love.” Laurie said with a shy voice.
“My father died 4 days ago and you just left New York without saying a fucking word!”
“Mr. Cox!” Judge Choi said.
“Richard what are you doing here?” Michael turned to see the attorney.
“You’re wife hire me.”
“To do what?!” Richard didn’t answer, “I’ll deal with you later. How stupid do you think I am Laurie?! I’m the one who pays the credit card! Do you really thought I was not going to notice you paid for gas and a hotel room here in Newton?!”
“Baby, I can explained!”
“No! We are getting back to New York now!”
“But baby, if we get Jake we can have the heritance.”
“That’s all you care about right? Money?!”
“Of course not baby, you know I love you. But having Jake…”
“I said no! Do you really think I want to have the child of Andy Barber in my home?! After everything you said he did to you, and how you said he forced you to have that child?!” Everyone was shocked by now at the things Michael was saying, “NO! Either we leave now, or I’ll filed for divorce, your choice!”
Michael turned away and walked to the exit. Everyone was staring at Laurie. She walked down the bench and ran to her husband and out of the courtroom. Silence filled the room for a moment.
“Well,” Judge Choi said, “Mrs. Cox is gone. Let’s finish this.” He cleared his throat, “After the many evidences and testimonies presented in this courtroom, I give full custody of the minor Jacob Owen Barber to his father, Andrew Stephen Barber, who had shown to be the best option of parenting for the child.” Everyone cheered at the judge words, “and Mr. Anderson, please let know to Mrs. Cox that she has to come back to arrange the amount of money in child support she must give from now on. Case dismissed.”
Annie ran to Andy and hugged him tight, he had tears in his eyes. She took his head on her hands and gave him a peck on the lips, “Jake’s yours!” Andy just nodded not really believing this was finally over.
Richard walked towards Lynn and gave her his hand and Lynn shook it, “Well played, Lynn.” He smiled proudly.
“Likewise, Richard. Wanna grab some coffee?”
“I need something stronger.” They both laughed, “Hey, Andy.” Andy turned to see Richard, “I’m glad Lynn made you the ADA, I knew you had it in you.” Andy nodded and hugged his former professor. “Enjoy your kid now, I’ll talk to Laurie. We’ll see you soon, ok?”
“Yes, see you soon.”
“Ready to go home to Jake?” Annie asked with a full smiled.
“I’m ready!”
They hooked hands and walked out for the courtroom and went home.
#andy barber#andybarber#andy barber x reader#andy x reader#andy x annie#andy barber fan fic#andy barber fic#annie johnson#the nanny and andy barber#jacob barber#andy annie and jacob#Defending Jacob#defendingjacob
10 notes
·
View notes
Note
What about a request where After the divorce, Andy barber meets Jacob's childhood friend, reader who they reunited in college and hasn't seen her since middle school. Andy can't stop thinking about her and having wet dreams. Then the wet dreams became a reality
hello, sorry it took so long. I hope you like it.
warning - smut, swearing and fluff.
18+ only, please. the gif I use isn't mine, divider by @newlips
“Y/n, what are you doing in here? Shouldn’t you be with Jacob?” The older man asks, gulping as the young female spreads her bare legs, exposing her glistening folds. He grunts, feeling his pants tighten.
“You didn’t wish me goodnight, Mr Barber. I was sad.” Her hand slides down her nude form, softly grazing her plump breasts before reaching her soaked honey pot. Her eyes are locked with his dark blue ones, and a soft whimper falls from her lips when her fingers glide through her folds. “Don’t you want to wish me goodnight? I’ve been a good girl, I swear.”
Andy strides forward, his cock throbbing from the sight before him. Not expecting the goddess on his bed to want him. Andy stands at the end of his bed, having a complete view of your pretty little cunt. “You’ve been a good girl? Are you sure?” Y/n nods, half-lidded eyes focused on him. “I don’t think so, sweetheart, because, from my view, you look like a naughty little slut.” His eyes snap down, watching your juices leak out at being called a slut. “You like being called a slut, sweetheart?” Andy groans when you nod.
“Play with me, daddy?” Everything seemed to have moved fast once those words were uttered from her lips. Andy lies on top, his mouth covering hers, tongues tangling together as he rubs his bulge against her bare cunt. Andy quickly reaches down to release the throbbing member before lining it up with Y/n’s entrance and pushing in. Their groans and moans fill the room as he begins to thrust. He plants kisses on her neck, loving the feeling of her clenching and pulsating around him.
When Andy feels his end approaching, he suddenly wakes. His eyes open with a snap, and he looks around, trying to find you, but when he comes short, a groan of disappointment leaves his lips. Andy looks down and notices his cock is straining against his pyjama pants, the member throbbing wildly and his chest covered in sweat. “Fuck sake.” He slowly sits up, wiping his hand down his face before his hand moves to his pants. A soft groan falls from his lips at the slight relief before it disappears and an image of you pops into his head. “Jesus fucking Christ.”
Andy stands, tucking his member into the waistband of his pyjama pants before walking out of his room and heading to the kitchen to get a glass of water. Andy is too busy wiping his eyes to anticipate the sight before him. The sound of a small gasp causes him to put his hand down and look toward the noise.
“M-Mr Barber... I’m sorry if I woke you. I was trying to get some water….” The sight of your wide doll eyes and the oversized shirt covering your form causes his already rigid member to twitch, pre-cum leaking from the throbbing red tip.
“It’s okay. So am I.” He gulps, moving closer to your tiny body. His eyes flicker down to where your thighs not-so-subtly rub together as you take in his bare chest. Andy grabs a glass and fills it with water, not taking his eyes off you as he takes a sip. Once he swallows, he places the glass on the counter and crosses his arms against his chest. “What are you doing up so late?”
“I– uh. I couldn’t sleep” Y/n’s lip goes between her teeth as she stares at the older man’s bulging muscles, itching to know how the hair covering his chest would feel against her. She feels herself clench around nothing at the forbidden thought of her friend’s dad bending her over the counter and pounding into her. Just like in her dream…
Andy strides forward until he’s so close to her that he can feel her breath on his skin, Andy’s hand comes up, and he uses his thumb to untuck Y/n’s bottom lip from her teeth. “Why are you lying, sweetheart? Don’t you know only bad girls lie?” He grunts when he hears a soft moan fall from her lips.
Y/n slowly nods, feeling her thighs slick with her juices. Suddenly realising there was nothing underneath her shirt, and she was close to her crush, which made her dizzy. “S–sorry, Mr Barber, I just don’t think it’s appropriate to tell you….” She casts her eyes down at the confession.
Andy’s eyes darken, his hand gripping her chin as he tilts her head to look at him. “Tell me, sweetheart. You want to be a good girl, right?” Andy’s eyes move down to Y/n’s chest, noticing her nipples poking through and how her breathing quickens. “C’mon, be a good girl for me.”
“I had a dream… “ Andy raises a brow, waiting for her to continue. “I–I was bent over a kitchen counter whilst getting pounded into.”
Andy growls at the thought of someone else fucking your tight little cunt, not caring that it’s a dream. “You going to tell me who it was, sweetheart?” He leans forward, staring deep into her eyes.
Y/n’s cheeks turn a rosy pink, trying to look away from Andy, not wanting to confess that she dreams of him fucking her until she can’t walk. The sound of a slap and the feel of sharp pain caused her to gasp and look at Andy bewildered.
“I’m asking you a question, and I expect an answer, sweetheart.” Y/n gulps as she feels herself clench and drip, her cunt throbbing like crazy at how dominant he is.
“I–it was you, Mr Barber….” Andy groans before smashing his lips into hers. Moaning as their lips move in sync, his hands grip her hips while maneuvering her to the kitchen counter. Andy pulls away as he turns her around and bends Y/n over the counter. His cock begging to be free and buried deep inside her tight cunt as she whines. “M–Mr Barber.”
Andy pushes you down, pressing your cheek into the marble. “It’s daddy to you, whore. Now stay still. I'm making both our dreams come true.” Andy quickly pulls his pants down, his cock springs free, and he wraps his hand around the thick base, tugging on it as he lifts your shirt and groans at the sight before him. “You dirty little slut, wearing nothing underneath? Were you expecting this?” He tuts, shaking his head. “What a whore you are.”
Y/n moans when she feels Andy rub his tip through her folds, the head catching her swollen bundle. “D–Daddy, please.” A choked gasp forces its way out when he begins to push through her entrance, the girth stretching her small walls, causing a pleasurable pain to shoot through her. “Oh– Fuck, daddy too big.” Andy’s hand comes around and covers her mouth, his thrusts getting deeper and harder.
“Shut up, you little slut. You don’t want Jacob to walk in and see you being a whore for his dad, do you?” He grunts when you clench around him, the thought of getting caught exciting you more. “Oh, you like that idea.” Andy leans forward, pressing his front closer against your back before delivering deep strokes. “You’re doing so good for me, sweetheart. Just relax while I use you.” Andy’s thrusts become brutal, a slapping sound filling the room.
“A–ah, please. S–so close.” Y/n’s eyes roll to the back of her head as she feels herself clench down, her walls pulsating around the thick member piercing her tiny cunt. Soft moans fall from her lips, still blocked by Andy’s hand as she cums.
“Fucking hell, you feel so fucking good.” Andy leans back, his gaze focusing on where they connect, watching as his cock thrusts in and out, her cream coating the base causing it to be easier for him to pound in. “I’m going to cum, sweetheart, and you'll take it.” His pace picks up, eyes locked on her tight cunt, his balls tightening and hips stuttering as his end approaches rapidly. Andy leans down and plants soft kisses on the back of her head and neck as he finishes inside, streams of thick cum shooting out of his cockhead and deep into her womb.
The two stay like that as they catch their breath, Andy’s hands squeeze her hips gently before he slowly pulls out, walking over to get a clean cloth and wetting it before he comes to clean the young woman up. “How are you feeling?” The softness in his voice shocks Y/n out of her blissful daze before she slowly stands and hums.
“I’m okay, thank you.” Andy’s eyes connect with hers as they share a soft smile. Y/n leans forward while resting her hands on his chest, finally feeling the hairs that sit there. She places a soft kiss against his lips before pulling away. “Goodnight, daddy.”
thank you for reading!
feedback and reblogs are greatly appreciated.
#imyourbratzdollasks#imyourbratzdollwork#chris evans imagine#andy barber imagine#chris evans imagines#answered#anonymous#asks#anon reply#chris evans angst#anons welcome#chris evans fanfiction#chris evans#chris evans blurb#chris evans characters#chris evans x female reader#chris evans x reader#chris evans drabble#chris evans fan fic#chris evans fan fiction#chris evans fandom#chris evans fanfic#chris evans fic#chris evans fluff#chris evans one shot#chris evans oneshot#chris evans x fem! reader#chris evans x reader fluff#chris evans x y/n#chris evans x you
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
Turning A Dream Into Reality
~~
The final installment to ‘You’ve Always Been My Dream’
Part 1, Part 2
~~
When I tell y’all that my personal life has been INSANE, that’s putting it nicely. I’m so sorry this took so long, but I’m so happy to finally be posting this! I love this chapter so much, and I hope you all enjoy it! Also, for those of you who are still upset with me for the ending of that Lloyd story, I hope this makes up for it.
Thank you to @emerald-evans for this amazing mood board! I love it so much and I love you!
Word Count: 44,888 (listen, you’ll understand why when you read it)
Warnings: SMUT (18+, MINORS DNI), Fluff, Angst, Arguing, Daddy Kink, Family Drama, Swearing, Anxiety, Public Arguing...I’m sure I missed something, but this is truly mainly fluff
Song(s) That Inspired This Chapter: All of you, all of me
Summary: As everything starts to come to light, in a less than ideal way, you start worry that maybe it’ll be too much for Andy. However, Andy is willing to do whatever it takes to show you that he’s all in.
I do not give consent/permission for my stories/works to be posted elsewhere. I do not condone this type of behavior, this is for entertainment purposes only.
~~
“What the fuck, Y/N?! You fucking looked me in the eyes-”
“I know, Jake. I know and I’m sorry,” you apologize for what feels like the millionth time.
You all have been in the kitchen for over an hour and it feels like you’re getting nowhere, but it’s not like you’re surprised. You already knew Jacob wasn’t going to handle it well, but him catching Andy filming you two while fucking? Any hopes of it going at all well went out the window after that.
“So, you’ve just been fucking my dad?!” Jacob exclaims as he finishes his third drink.
“I’m dating him, Jake.”
“Y/N-”
“Jacob, just hear me out-”
“It’s not enough for you to wreck every other family in Newton? You had to fuck with mine too?”
“JACOB!” both Sarah and Andy exclaim.
“No,” you sob, “he’s angry with me so just let him get it out.”
“Babe-” Andy starts.
“Jesus, can you not call her that?!” Jacob interrupts. “Can you not confirm that you two are an actual fucking couple?!”
Can the floor of your loft just swallow you whole?
“Is this why you were pushing so hard for my parents to breakup? So you could sink your claws into my dad?”
“You know that’s not it! Even before I came along, it wasn’t-”
“How long has this been going on? How long have you been sleeping with him?!”
“Jacob-”
“How long?!”
“ Dating him? Almost two years. In love with him? Three.”
“Goddammit, Y/N!”
“Jacob, please just calm down and-”
“How fucking stupid was I to trust you? To believe that you had my best interest at heart?”
“We were going to tell you! That’s what tonight was supposed to be about, but we got carried away and lost track of time...we tried, Jacob. We tried so hard to fight it and just walk away but-”
“You didn’t fucking try hard enough!”
“Jacob, please just sit down and hear me out-”
“Just fucking save it. Save your bullshit and go fuck yourself.”
“Jacob!” Andy snaps.
“Fuck you too,” he bites back towards Andy before turning his attention to Sarah, “I’m fucking leaving.”
And with that, he’s out the door.
“He’ll get over it,” Sarah promises both you and Andy before rushing after him.
Your tears start falling the second the door closes.
“It’s going to be ok, sweetheart. He just needs time,” Andy tries to reassure you as he wraps his arms around you.
“He hates me so much!”
“No, he’s just upset. He’s hurt and he feels betrayed, and he has a right to that. We lied to him and right now, it doesn’t matter that we did it for a good reason, it only matters that we lied. He won’t be mad forever and he will calm down and talk to us.”
“How are you so calm about this?!”
“Because I know my son. He loves you and when Jacob loves someone, he never stays mad at them. It might take him a while, but he comes around,” he sighs.
“I wanna go home.”
“Lets go, sweetheart,” Andy mumbles into your hair before kissing it.
In the weeks that follow, you’re basically useless. Besides going to work, you don’t do much of anything. You finally clear out your loft since there’s no reason for you to keep it anymore, you attempt to decorate the house but you just end up crying every time, and if you don’t have to, you don’t leave the bed. Sarah tries to talk to you, but all you can find yourself responding with one word answers, if you bother to respond at all.
Andy doesn’t complain at all. On the days when you’re too depressed to shower he bathes you himself, when you’re not in the mood to eat he only asks you to eat half a sandwich and drink water, and when you don’t get out of bed he stays right beside you.
If anything, it makes you feel worse because you can’t even begin to imagine how he feels. You want to be there for him, but you can barely get the hell out of bed for work.
But you need to be there for him. You love him and you want to be there for him the way he’s always been there for you.
“I’m going to the grocery store, sweetheart. Do you want anything?” Andy asks as he walks into the bedroom.
“I’ll go with you,” you respond softly from under the covers, popping your head out just a little.
“Are you sure? You don’t have to-”
“I have to stop. I can’t keep moping around and waiting for him to call me. We have our own life to lead and...I have to get back to living. Let me shower and we’ll go, okay?” you smile weakly.
Andy walks over and kisses you softly on the forehead, “take as much time as you need, honey.”
While in the shower, you realize that this is going to be the first time you and Andy are going out in public as an official couple.
If you weren’t feeling a panic attack coming on before, you definitely are now.
“Are you okay?” Andy asks as you come out of the bathroom.
“I’m fine, I just realized...we’re going out in public together...as a couple.”
“Yeah?”
“It’s our first time,” you humorlessly chuckle as you throw your towel onto the bed and start to get dressed.
“Honey, if you’ve changed your mind-”
“I haven’t. I still...I want to go, it’s just a big realization, ya know?”
“Please don’t push yourself if you’re not ready.”
“Andy, I’m not ashamed of you or our relationship. I-”
“I know, sweetheart-”
“Just...just hear me out,” you breathe as you pull on your Pearl Jam shirt. “I love you so fucking much and sometimes, I really don’t think you realize just how much that is. I don’t want people to think less of you because you’re with me. I know you say you don’t care, but I do. I don’t want this relationship to be a secret anymore, I’m just...I don’t want us to go out and you hear everything they say, see the stares, and decide that it’s too much. Between Jacob and them...I wouldn’t blame you.”
“Y/N, I love you and I’m not going anywhere. I know it’s all just words to you, because a lot of people have said a lot of things to you and then have turned around and hurt you, so I know I have to show it. I have no problem doing that and I’ll wait as long as I need to. Fuck this entire town, fuck Laurie, and fuck everyone who has ever made you feel less than or undeserving. I’m not ashamed of you and I’m not ashamed of our love.”
You make your way over to him and wrap your arms around his neck, “I love you so much.”
He picks you up and kisses you deeply, and you wrap your legs around him. “I love you too, Y/N. I always will,” he breathes once you two break apart.
“I believe you, Andy...when you say the things you do...I believe you. It’s not just words to me...I’m still just getting used to all of this. I half expected you to leave after everything with Jacob, but you’ve been so fucking patient and loving. You’ve been amazing and I’ve been-”
“You’re processing, and that’s okay,” he quickly defends.
“You’ve needed me and-”
“You being here is more than enough. Your kisses, you holding me, you staying by my side...it’s more than enough.”
“You truly believe this is gonna work?”
“I know it will.”
He kisses you again and this time, you’re the one that deepens it as run your hands through his hair. He walks back a little and soon enough, he’s sitting on the bed and you’re grinding yourself against him.
“Sweetheart,” he breathes before he starts to trail kisses down your neck; his hands slowly make their way down to your ass and he grips it tight.
“Fuck!”
“I’ve missed you. Missed making you feel good.”
“Andy...Andy, we have to go,” you giggle.
“We can go later.”
“When we get back, I promise. I miss you too.”
“God, what the fuck am I gonna do with you?” he husks as he looks up at you.
“Love me,” you smile down at him.
You pick a random pair of shorts and pull on your low top Converse, before grabbing your phone and wallet. You look yourself over in the mirror and take a deep breath.
It won’t be so scary after you get the first time out of the way.
You give Andy a small smile as you make your way over to him and take his hand.
You can do this.
The entire ride (which really isn’t that long), you’re bouncing your leg nervously while holding his hand. You don’t mean to let your nerves get the best of you, but it’s not like you can exactly stop it. You’re not lying when you tell Andy you’re all in, but it just really fucking sucks when your life has been full of letdowns and disappointments. You feel terrible that there’s so much weight on Andy’s shoulders, but you truly are trying your best.
“I take it you didn’t make a list.”
“When do I ever make a list?” Andy smirks as he grabs a cart.
“That’s what I thought,” you laugh as you two make your way inside. “I feel like cooking tonight, so we can just split the bill-”
“No, I’ll cover it,” he counters as you two make your way down the produce isle.
“Andy-”
“We already split the bills, let me take care of the groceries this time, and you can cover it next time.”
“You are...annoying,” you grumble, grabbing a head of broccoli as he laughs.
“We could just open a Savings account together.”
“You trust me so much so fast?”
“It only took us forever to get here,” he shrugs, “we may as well just do what couples do.”
“Bite your tongue, Barber,” you giggle as you grab a plastic bag, “we need apples.”
“Please get green apples.”
“They’re too tart!”
“They taste better!”
“Andy, at your age-”
“Watch it.”
“Oh, you’re gonna get touchy about the age difference now?”
“You don’t have to bring it up while we’re grocery shopping.”
“That’s especially when I need to bring it up. Also, we need to get you vitamins. You’re running out.”
“Haven’t you been in bed depressed?”
“I’ve been snooping,” you smirks and and he bursts out laughing. “I have a feeling this little trip is about to get expensive.”
“Probably...shit,” Andy mutters as he looks ahead.
You follow his gaze and anxiety starts up all over again, “fuck. We are so bad at this.”
Laurie.
“Are you fucking serious?!” she exclaims, gaining more than a few looks. “Nothing’s going on?! Isn’t that what you told me?! You weren’t in love with her?!”
“Laurie, this isn’t time or the place,” Andy mutters, taking your hand in his.
“You’re a fucking piece of shit, Andy! Do you fucking...Jesus! You told me-”
“Back off,” you warn quietly.
“Excuse me?”
“Leave him alone, Laurie. He didn’t do this, you did. You cheated, you lied...you don’t get to attack him in the middle of the fucking grocery store because you’re mad that you fucked up.”
“You little bitch!”
“Back off, Laurie. I fucking mean it, this is your last warning.”
“Is that a threat?”
“It’s a fucking promise. Jacob’s told you enough stories so you know that I’m not fucking joking. I may be older now, but I still know how to throw a right hook.”
“This is what you left me for? A fucking violent whore?!” she scoffs in disbelief at Andy.
“We’ll talk about this another fucking time,” he all but growls before starting to push the cart and you both start walking off.
You feel her glare on you as you reach the end of the isle, and you turn around and cock your eyebrow.
If she really wants an all out brawl, you’re more than ready for it. In the end, all she does is flip you off before disappearing around the corner.
“Well that was fucking fun,” Andy mutters, “ what else do you need you from this isle?”
“Are you okay?”
“I’m fine. I can handle her and her wrath. I’ll go see her on Saturday and we’ll...we’ll talk it out. Jacob doesn’t need anymore shit to deal with.”
“Have you spoken to him recently?”
“Sort of. He asked me to come by for his birthday, so I guess that’s something.”
“That’s good!”
“I asked if it was okay that I bring you and he said he’s not sure.”
“No, don’t worry about me. I told you, his relationship with you is more important than my relationship with-”
“No, you’re apart of my life and that isn’t gonna change. He has to accept you at some point. He has to accept that we’re together.”
“Andy-”
“We are one,” he says sincerely as he stops and looks at you. “I love you and I’m with you.”
“Lets finish up, huh?” you smile as your eyes start to water.
He dips down and cups your face before kissing you deeply in front of everyone. “I love you, Y/N. I love you, I love you, I love you. I will always and forever love you.”
“I love you more than you’ll ever know,” you smile back with a small giggle.
Well, it’s out in the open for sure now.
As you two finish up shopping, both of you notice how much people are staring at the both of you. Andy senses your anxiety getting worse and he takes your hand in his.
“They don’t matter,” he tells you softly.
“The first time is always the hardest, right?”
“That would explain why the first time I filmed us, Jacob ruined it by bursting in, unannounced,” he mutters and you can’t stop the full bodied laugh that leaves your mouth.
You’re laughing so hard that your sides hurt, but you don’t care because it feels good. You spent so long moping, wallowing, and crying, and it just feels so damn good to smile. It feels so damn good to be happy, to feel joy instead of pain, it feels good to feel safe with the person you’re with, and it feels good to not have to hide.
It feels so damn to good to truly be in love.
“I hate you so much for making me laugh at such a shitty joke,” you breathe once you finally calm down, wiping your eyes as you finally turn your attention to Andy who is just looking at you with the softest smile. “What?”
“Lets finish this up and get home,” he chuckles, walking down the isle, quickly grabbing a bag of kettle chips.
“What?” you laugh as you follow behind him.
“I just love you so damn much.”
“Andy-”
“Lets get home,” he smiles at you.
You two make your way to the checkout isle, and while Andy pays for all of it, you can’t help but wonder if this is hows hes always been. Always so loving, open, honest, and genuine.
Always so loyal.
“Alright, I’ll get started on making dinner and-”
You’re cut off by Andy backing you into the kitchen and kissing you hard, hoisting you up and you instinctively wrap your legs around him.
“Andy...oh God, Andy! Stop, stop, stop! We have food that needs to go into the freezer! We finally your favorite ice cream!” you moan as he starts to bite and suck on your neck.
“Let it melt, I can go back and get more,” he growls as he starts towards the stairs.
“Andy!”
“Missed you so much, sweetheart. Hated not being able to satisfy you. Not getting lost in your love,” he husks, laying you down on the bed before taking his shirt off. “I just wanna get lost in you for a while,” he breathes as he starts to undo your shorts.
“You can do anything you want to me,” you whimper, biting your lip as he pulls off your shorts and gets on his knees.
His response is pulling your panties to the side and licking your soaked folds. He barely gives you a chance to prepare yourself before sliding two fingers into your soaked cunt.
“Fuck,” you sigh, arching your back and lulling your head back, gripping the sheets with one and his hair with the other.
“Look at you, so fucking beautiful,” he moans as he adds another finger.
“Missed... you so much, baby!”
“Yeah? You want me to pull you apart, sweetheart?”
“P-please, baby! I need it so much!”
As Andy’s head disappears between your legs and you feel his lips pulling on and massaging your clit, you close your eyes and find comfort in the fact that this is your life now.
Andy loves you as you are and for who you are. There’s no more hiding, no more guilt, and no more shame. It’s real and it’s forever.
“Jesus, Andy!” you mewl as you come apart for him.
“Been so long...needed to taste you.”
“Baby, please! I need to feel you!”
“Take your fucking shirt and bra off,” he demands as he gets up and takes his own shirt off, “I wanna fucking see all of you.”
You’re quick to take off your remaining clothes as he rips off your panties and for once, instead of feeling anxious or insecure, you only feel love and happiness as he looks you over.
“You’re mine, Y/N,” he declares as he thrusts himself inside of you.
“Fuck!”
“Mine and mine alone, I’m gonna love you forever,” he groans as he starts to move within you.
“Then show me, baby. Show me just how much I belong to you.”
You and Andy spend the next few hours getting lost in each other, ignoring your phones and the outside world. It doesn’t matter that Laurie knows and it doesn’t matter that Jacob hates you. All that matters is that you two have and are committed to each other.
It only matters that you two are insanely in love with one another.
“Fucking give it to me, sweet girl,” Andy moans as he fucks into you another orgasm.
“Too much!”
“I know you can take it, baby! I know you can give me one more...ahh shit!”
“ANDY!” you scream as you hit your climax, making a mess all his cock and the bed.
“Fuck, Y/N!” he groans as he spills his release inside of you.
As he rides out both your highs, you wrap your arms around him and press soft kisses onto his arm, running your fingers through hair, just relish the feel of him his love. When he finally comes down from his high, he softly collapses on you, resting his head on your chest and sighing in content.
This is heaven.
“I think we should adopt a dog,” you say after a moment, still running your fingers through his hair.
“What?” he laughs incredulously, looking up at you.
“Lets adopt a dog,” you repeat, looking down at him.
“You wanna get a dog?”
“Why not? You said you wanna have kids-”
“We don’t have if you don’t want to.”
“It’s not that I don’t want to, Atticus, I just feel like it’ll be good practice, for me anyway. You’ve already had a child.”
“Why do you think you need practice? You’ve been taking care of Jacob since you were 15.”
“That’s different,” you laugh. “I don’t know, it’s not like I had the best role models, and I’m scared to fuck it up. I figure that a dog is basically a child, and if I don’t fucking kill it, maybe I won’t be so bad at it.”
“I think you’ll make a terrific mom, but we can adopt a dog if you want,” he chuckles before kissing your shoulder, before propping himself up. “We can go to the shelter on Saturday, after I get back from my talk with Laurie.”
“Sounds good, where are you going?”
“To put the groceries away,” he laughs.
“I’ll go down with you,” you sigh as you sit up.
“You can stay up here, I know how to put groceries away,” he scoffs as he pulls on his boxer briefs.
“That’s debatable,” you smirk as you pull on his ‘Alice In Chains’ shirt, “but I’m not going to monitor you, I have a home to decorate.”
“Yes you do,” he smiles before dipping down and kissing you.
As Andy stands in the kitchen, putting things away, and you put up pictures of you two, a feeling happiness washes over you like you’ve never felt before, and everything feels as it should.
For the next few days everything is perfect, and you feel like you’re living someone else’s life. You and Andy quickly fall into a routine of getting up and showering together, you make the both of you lunch while he makes you both coffee, and you kiss each other before leaving for work.
You text each other throughout the day and since you’re usually home first, you get started with dinner, Andy comes home and greets you with a kiss before setting up shop in the kitchen and getting started on work. During dinner, you two talk about your days and try to come up with a plan for the weekend, mainly trying to figure out a time to go to the shelter. When you’re both all done, Andy cleans up while you go upstairs and take a shower which he always ends up joining you in. The nights usually end with sex, a movie, or both, and fall asleep holding each other tight.
It’s so domestic, simple, loving, care free and every thing you’ve ever wanted. It’s picture perfect and you slowly start to believe that maybe life can get better than it has been.
Too bad reality always fucking finds you.
“Just friends with the Barber family?” your boss, Mr. Hathaway, smirks.
“Excuse me?”
“My girlfriend saw that little exchange between you, Laurie, and Andy Barber at the grocery store on Monday. Didn’t wanna cheat on your boyfriend, huh?”
“That’s extremely unprofessional and I’d really rather not talk about it. Especially with you. Why do you even keep hitting on me if you’re in a relationship?”
“I like to play around, no big deal,” he shrugs as if it’s nothing, “no need to get upset, I just didn’t know you had it in you to steal someone else’s husband,” he scoffs before making his way back to his office.
You feel your blood boil and want to text Andy, but you know he’ll show up and punch him in the face. Things are going so well, so you just swallow it down and do your best to work to the best of your ability.
You do your best to focus, but all you want to do is cry. It’s not like you didn’t know you would have to deal with shit like this, but at your fucking job? It can’t be that big of a deal though? Yeah, Andy’s a hot shot lawyer, but not that many can really give a shit about his relationship status...can they?
The second you reach your car, you burst into tears. You don’t want to be so hurt and upset, and you know you shouldn’t be, but it feels like a repeat of what happened between you and Mr. Matthews. You aren’t even the reason Andy originally wanted a divorce, it was Laurie. However, you know there’s no use in pleading your case or saying anything to anyone, because you have a reputation and so does Laurie.
Hers will win over yours every time.
By the time you get home, you just want to hide under the covers and disappear, but you don’t want to worry Andy. So, you change into one of his t-shirts as always and get started on dinner like nothing’s wrong.
“I’m home, sweetheart,” Andy calls as he enters the home you two share, and you quickly wipe your eyes. “Whatever you’re making smells amazing and I need it after...hey, what’s wrong?” he questions, instantly dropping his briefcase and quickly making his way over to you.
“Nothing, I’m fine,” you lie all too quickly as you give the best smile you can muster.
“Why are you lying to me?”
“I’m not lying, it’s just not a big deal. I’m overreacting.”
“You don’t cry over just anything.”
“Andy-”
“Tell me what’s going on.”
“Just some shit I had to deal with at work. People apparently have heard about the grocery store incident that happened, and it’s automatically my fault. I stole you from Laurie.”
It’s not like you’re lying.
“Jesus fucking Christ!”
“Andy, it’s fine. It’s really not a big deal.”
“You didn’t do anything wrong-”
“And we know that, so that’s all that matters. We knew that people were gonna talk, it just caught me off guard. We’ve been having such an amazing week and I wasn’t ready for it.”
“Honey, are you okay?”
“I will be. Honestly, it just caught me off guard and it fucked up my day. I’m alright.”
“You can tell me the truth-”
“Baby, I am. It’s nothing for either of us to get worked up about. Now, tell me about your day.”
“Sweetheart-”
“I wanna hear about your day, Andy. Please.”
Andy sighs in defeat and finally starts to let it go. “I’ve got another murder.”
“Well fuck!”
“I don’t know, I think I’m just gonna quit soon. It’s been nothing but murder cases and abuse lately, and I think I’ve reached my limit.”
“I wouldn’t blame you.”
“You’d be okay with that?”
“Why wouldn’t I be?”
“I won’t be making as much money and-”
“Andy, I don’t care about the money,” you scoff, putting the spatula down and looking at him. “I didn’t fall in love with you because of how much money you make. I fell in love with you because of you. Who you are.”
“I know but-”
“But nothing. You can collect trash for a living and I wouldn’t give a shit. I just want to be with you. We’ll figure it out together, it’s nothing to worry about.”
“Even if I’m a teacher?”
“You can sign me up for one of your classes any time you want,” you smile at him.
“I love you so fucking much,” he chuckles before kissing you.
As he makes his way upstairs, you do your best to let go of your pain, frustration, and anxiety and carry on with the night, but it just won’t go away. You can tell that Andy knows that something is off as he makes his way back downstairs, but he doesn’t press because he knows better, and he tries to play along, but when you basically attack him while you two are watching ‘Breakfast at Tiffany’s’, he knows something off.
“Sweetheart...wait...what’s...what’s wrong?” he asks as he forces you two apart.
“I just want you, daddy,” you moan, grinding yourself against him, going to kiss him again, but he turns away. “Andy-”
“What happened at work?”
“I already told you-”
“Who was the one who said it?”
“Why does it matter?”
“Because you’re not acting like you. You’re not here with me.”
“It’s not like it matters.”
“That’s not fair. You know I don’t only want sex from you. I never have.”
“That’s not what I mean...you’re right, that wasn’t fair and I’m sorry.”
“Honey, what’s going on with you?”
“It’s just...this is how we end our nights and-”
“Listen, I don’t care how we end our nights as long as I end them with you. I love you. Every part and everything about you. Not just sex. I’ll admit that I am a little more eager with you, because it’s never been this good for me, even with Laurie when we were younger. I could never be this open or experimental, but it’s not what keeps me around. I love you, Y/N. I love you for who you are, not for what you have to offer physically.”
“Andy...” you trail off as you start to cry.
God, what the fuck is wrong with you?
“Hey, what’s wrong? What happened?”
“This is all I’m good for! This is all I’ll ever been seen for-”
“By them! Not by me! You should know better-”
“I’m just so fucking scared, Andy. I’m not worthy of you and-”
“If anything, I’m not worthy of you! I’m not going anywhere, I promise. I love you.”
“It’s already going around at my job, so it’s only matter of time before it gets around at your job and-”
“So what? Y/N, so fucking what? Who gives a shit? I don’t! My love for you isn’t changing. I know you! I know you inside and out and I know how sincere and genuine you are. I don’t care what anyone else has to say.”
“Andy-”
“Please hear me, Y/N. This is real and it’s never changing. I want you, I need you, and I love you. I will always choose you. Your parents aren’t going to scare me away, I don’t care how Jacob feels about us, I don’t care what anyone has to say about us, I just care about you, how you feel, and how I feel about you. I just care about us.”
“You say that now but-”
“It’s not changing, sweetheart. I just want you and I just need you,” he promises as you sob with a sniffle. “Please just tell me what happened at work.”
“It doesn’t matter.”
“It does when it makes you feel like this.”
“I never feel like I’m worthy of you.”
“We’re gonna have to work on that,” he sighs, turning off the TV before wrapping his arms around you and standing up.
“What are you doing?” you ask as you wrap your legs around his waist.
“We’re going to bed because you need rest.”
“No, I’m fine. I just-”
“We’re gonna rest, honey. Don’t try and stop me.”
“I got you all worked up.”
“This isn’t the first boner I’ve gotten that’s gonna have to go away by itself,” he laughs as he carries you up the steps.
“Andy-”
“Just rest. Rest and we’ll talk about all of this more on our way to adopt a dog.”
“Andy-”
“I mean it. We’ll figure all of it out, we just need to rest for now,” he reassures you as he lays you down on the bed before getting into next to you.
“I’m so sorry,” you sob as you turn to face him.
“There’s nothing to be sorry for. You had a rough day and are understandably upset. Please just rest,” he begs gently as he wraps his arm around you and pulls you close.
“I love you, Andy.”
“I love you too, sweetheart,” he reassures you before kissing your forehead.
As you try to calm down enough to go to sleep, you find yourself finding comfort and peace in Andy’s arms. Finally starting to believe that he’s in it for the long haul, and just maybe, having to endure hell won’t be so bad after all.
**
When you wake up, your head is on Andy’s bare chest and he’s leaning against the headboard, reading the paper.
God, you love your life.
“Hi,” you mumble softly.
Andy looks down at you and smiles before kissing your forehead, “good morning.”
“What time are going to see Laurie?”
“In an hour. I figure I’ll get it out of the way and then we’ll have the rest of the day to ourselves.”
“Do you want me to go with you?”
“You stay here. I can only keep my cool if she isn’t hurling insults at you,” he mutters, finally putting his newspaper down.
“Andy, about last night-”
“Don’t apologize again. I told you that I’ll be patient and will spend the rest of my life just how much I love you. Yesterday was rough and I understand. It’s hard to not get upset when you have to constantly deal with that shit.”
“Yeah, but what I said was...that mean and a low blow. I know that you don’t want just sex from me, it’s just...I’m still learning, Andy. I’m still learning how to be loved. Truly loved. It feels so good but it’s terrifying at the same time, because I’m still so afraid. I’ve never felt anything like this...I’ve never had anything like this before and I’m just so afraid that it could go away at any moment. I get scared of losing you, because you’re the best thing that’s ever been mine,” you sniffle, hoping you don’t sound like a complete idiot to him.
Andy dips down and kisses you passionately and you run your hands through his hair.
“You’re the best thing that’s ever been mine too, sweetheart,” he breathes once you two break apart. “I know that we’re gonna have setbacks, arguments, and there will be days when you just need reassurance. I’m fine with that. I’m never going to stop wanting you. Wanting us. I’ll never stop loving you,” he promises with a soft and sincere smile.
“Wanna shower together?”
“I’d love to.”
The entire shower, Andy won’t stop kissing you and you can’t stop giggling. It’s not sexual or lustful, instead it’s just sweet and innocent, and you wish it could always be like this. You wish it could always be just you and him and that you could always feel this safe.
However, you’re not a child and you know that’s not how the real world works.
“I’ll text you when I leave so you can get ready,” Andy tells you as you two make your way downstairs. “Do you know which shelter you wanna go to?”
“The Boston Animal Care and Adoption Center.”
“Sounds good. As soon as I’m done with all of this shit we’ll go, okay?”
“Okay,” you smile before getting on your tiptoes, “kiss please?”
“Needy,” he laughs before giving you a quick kiss on the lips, “I love you.”
“I love you, hurry back,” you pout as he turns to leave.
“Will do,” he calls over his shoulder, “trust me.”
And with that, he gets into his car and drives off.
For the first thirty minutes everything is perfect. You’re laying on the sofa, eating a fruit bowl you made for yourself, watching ‘Singles’, and waiting to hear from Andy. So, of course you’re happy when your phone finally goes off, but your smile soon turns into a scowl as soon as you see who it is.
“Good morning, mother,” you sigh as you pause the movie.
“I raised you better!” she slurs and you roll your eyes.
“Jesus Christ! It’s only 9:30 in the morning and you’re already drunk?”
“I’ve been drinking since last night! Trying to deal with the fact that I have you for a daughter! Forcing myself not to go to your place and-”
“What the hell are you talking about and how do you know where I live?”
“Laurie!”
Anger activated.
“I’m sorry, come again?” you question you feel your cheeks start to burn with rage.
“It’s bad enough that you’re flaunting your relationship with Andy Barber and didn’t even have the decency to tell me yourself, but I have to hear about it from other people? How you stole him from her? After everything your Father put us through, you pull this shit?!”
“Who the hell did you hear this from?” you all but growl as you turn off the TV and make your way upstairs, looking for something to wear.
It’s not like you can beat Laurie’s ass in sweats and Andy’s torn up old t-shirt.
But then again, you can.
“From the women at the fucking gym! They were asking me what happened and if I’ve spoken to you since everything happened! Laurie has been telling her friends about how you took her husband and broke up their marriage!”
Fuck it, you are just gonna beat Laurie’s ass in Andy’s t-shirt and your sweatpants.
“That still doesn’t explain how you got my address.”
“She gave it to me!”
“Excuse me?”
“I text her to apologize for the pain and destruction that you caused and she gave me your address, asking me to talk to you and see if I can-”
“She did what?!”
A murder might just happen today.
“What else is she supposed to do, Y/N?! You’re destroying her life! I don’t even know how to tackle this situation, so I gave your address to your Father and told him to handle this situation, since you’ve grown up to be just like him. I’m so fucking disappointed in you, Y/N! Honestly!”
“I have to go,” is all you say before hanging up.
You’re moving before mind can even process anything. You race out of the house and get into your car, and before you know it, you’re at Laurie’s house. You don’t even recall actually driving, you’re just at her house now.
Rage is a hell of a thing.
You quickly get out of the car and race up the steps, checking under the porcelain frog for the spare key, but when you can’t find it you decide that pounding on her door like a mad woman will suffice.
“OPEN THE GODDAMN DOOR, LAURIE!” you roar, pounding on her door like it stole something from you.
When the door opens, you’re met with Jacob’s worried and scared face.
Even better.
“Y/N, what’s-?”
“WHERE IS SHE?!” you scream as you push past him and make your way inside. “GET YOUR ASS OUT HERE YOU FUCKING BITCH!”
“Y/N, please calm down and tell me-”
“THERE YOU FUCKING ARE! YOU FUCKING BITCH!” you yell as you grab the closest thing to you (which lucky for her is a tissue box) and throw it at her.
“Sweetheart, calm down!” Andy yells, standing in front of Laurie just in time to block it. “What happened?!”
“ARE YOU THAT FUCKING STUPID?! YOU DIDN’T THINK I WOULD FUCKING FIND OUT?!” you rage, lunging towards Laurie but Jacob catches you just in time. “FUCKING TELL THEM! TELL THEM WHAT YOU FUCKING DID!”
Laurie stands there, frozen in fear, and says nothing.
“Y/N, just calm down and-” Sarah starts reassuringly but you don’t want to hear it.
You’re done being nice.
“YOU DON’T WANNA TELL THEM?! FINE, I’LL BE MORE THAN HAPPY TO! IT SEEMS THAT LAURIE HAS BEEN TELLING ANYONE WHO WILL LISTEN THAT I BROKE UP HER FUCKING MARRIAGE! I SUNK MY CLAWS INTO ANDY AND TORE THEM APART! YOU WANNA KNOW HOW I KNOW?! CAUSE MY FUCKING DRUNK AND UNHINGED MOTHER CALLED ME TO TELL ME THAT I’M A FUCKING WHORE JUST LIKE MY FATHER, AND HOW SHE HAD TO HEAR ABOUT ALL THIS SHIT YESTERDAY WHILE SHE WAS AT THE GYM! EVERYONE WAS ASKING HER QUESTIONS ABOUT WHAT’S WRONG WITH ME AND IF SHE’S SPOKEN TO ME, BECAUSE IT JUST HAS TO BE TRUE, RIGHT?! CAUSE I’M THE TOWN FUCKING WHORE?!”
“Jesus Laurie! What the fuck is wrong with you?!” Andy shouts as he turns around to face her.
“IT GETS FUCKING BETTER! WHEN MY MOTHER TEXT HER TO APOLOGIZE FOR MY HOME WRECKING BEHAVIOR, SHE GAVE HER OUR ADDRESS SO SHE CAN COME OVER AND TALK TO ME! TRY TO CONVINCE ME TO LEAVE YOU! HOWEVER, SHE’S SO FUCKING DISAPPOINTED IN ME THAT SHE CAN’T HANDLE IT, SO SHE GAVE IT TO MY FATHER SO HE CAN DEAL WITH IT SINCE I’M SO MUCH LIKE HIM!”
“For fucks sake, mom!” Jacob sighs and out of the corner of your eye, you see Sarah balling her fists and fighting the urge to say something.
“BUT I’M NOT THE REAL FUCKING PROBLEM HERE AM I, LAURIE?! YOU ARE!”
“Y/N-” Sarah tries to interrupt.
“YOU ARE! YOU’VE ALWAYS BEEN THE FUCKING PROBLEM! ANDY WAS ASKING FOR A DIVORCE BEFORE WE EVEN DID ANYTHING BECAUSE YOU FUCKING CHEATED! YOU HAD A FULL BLOWN FUCKING AFFAIR, TREAT YOUR FUCKING SON LIKE SHIT, AND THEN CHEATED AGAIN! YOU ARE THE ISSUE! YOU HAVE ALWAYS BEEN THE FUCKING ISSUE AND I’M DONE FUCKING PRETENDING YOU AREN’T! ANDY BEGGED FOR OVER A YEAR FOR A FUCKING DIVORCE AND YOU REFUSED! HE BEGGED FOR MONTHS FOR YOU TO SIGN THE GODDAMN PAPERS, BUT YOU WOULDN’T DO IT! STOP SITTING HERE AND PLAYING VICTIM WHEN YOU’RE THE ONE THAT’S FUCKING GUILTY!”
“Wait...what?” Jacob asks, clearly in shock.
“That’s right, bestie!” you smile sarcastically, turning to face him, “she fucking cheated on Andy with his best fucking friend after the trial because she felt wronged! She had a full blown fucking affair and then, because she was afraid that I would steal her fucking husband at 15 years old, she made sure to keep him out of the house when she knew I’d be coming over! Which is why I didn’t fucking meet him until I was in my fucking 20’s!”
“Jesus, Y/N, I’m so fucking-”
“And the first time I fucking met him was when I went to get those fucking beers while we were watching ‘Borat’, and I had the pleasure of overhearing them arguing because she didn’t want her husband being around the town whore!”
“MOM!”
“And you know what fucking sucks the most?” you continue, your eyes brimming with tears of anger as turn your attention back towards her. “I kept your fucking secrets! I was fine with Jacob hating me as long as it meant that he wouldn’t hate you! You went out of your fucking way to not hurt Andy, but hurt me and I’ve done nothing to you! For years I’ve done nothing but respect your wishes, even though it fucking hurt to know you thought so little of me. When I discovered I had feelings for Andy, I did my best to stay as far away from him as possible! I have done nothing to deserve this from you!”
“You broke up my family!” Laurie finally shouts back and you’re ready lunge at her again, completely forgetting that Jacob is still holding you. “Andy’s in love with you, Jacob’s in love-”
“Jesus Christ mom, I know you ruined your own goddamn marriage, but can you not ruin mine before it’s even started?! Leave me out of your fucking shit show!”
“Oh c’mon Jacob! Everyone knows-”
“No one knows shit, because I’m not in love with Y/N! She’s just my best fucking friend! Yes, I had a crush on her for a moment, but that’s over and done with. She didn’t do shit to you! She didn’t turn me against you and she encouraged me to keep trying to have a better relationship with you! You’re a fucking bully! You bully Y/N, dad, and me! Hell, even bully Sarah! What’s in this family isn’t because of Y/N, it’s because of YOU!” he snaps, finally letting you go.
“If she hadn’t-”
“Jesus, Laurie! Just stop!” you yell, angry tears streaming down your face. “YOU are the reason you’re so fucking miserable! You never do anything, everything just happens to you, right?! Fucking grow up and learn how to take some fucking responsibility for your own goddamn actions! You have a wonderful fucking family and you treat them like shit! What the fuck did you think was gonna happen?! Andy is a fucking person! Not some damn toy that you turn on and off when you want fucking attention and to be entertained! He is good, pure, and genuine! He’s the sweetest man in the world and you fucking abused his love! You abused him! Of course he fell out of love with you! He fell out of love with you and fell in love with me, and I fucking fell head over heels for him! I honestly tried to stop and stay away, but it just didn’t fucking happen and I’m sorry that he chose me, but I didn’t fucking do this! I have been feeling guilty for years and for what?! You to pull this shit?! YOU are the reason you’re so fucking miserable, not me! Maybe, if you weren’t such a fucking cunt, you wouldn’t have lost your husband! MAYBE Jacob would wanna be around you more! You’re a fucking piece of shit, Laurie and that’s not my damn fault!”
“Do you feel better now?” she sobs. “Are you happy that my fucking family hates me now?!”
“Your family will fucking forgive you because everyone in this room is too good for you! You’re upset that your family is rightfully mad at you? Try having the town and your family thinking the absolute worst of you because of a fucking lie!” you scoff. “From here on out, I never want to fucking see you again. You’re not welcome in our home and unless it’s extremely serious and has something with Andy, Jacob, or Sarah there’s no fucking reason for us to ever speak! I’m done with this shit! Fuck you and go to hell!” you spit before turning and starting to walk out.
“Y/N,” Jacob calls after you as he grabs your wrist, but you just pull away and keep walking.
You need to get out of there before you breaking something.
The second the door closes you hear the yelling match begin and you don’t feel bad at all. You’ve tried for years to do right by Laurie and this is the shit you get in return?
Fuck it all.
You practically speed home, ignoring your phone because you don’t think you’ll be able to talk to anyone without screaming at them. The second you’re home, you run upstairs to the bedroom and hide under the covers. Your phone won’t stop buzzing, so you toss it on the nightstand and just cry into your pillow.
You’re so tired of feeling pain, anger, and frustration. No, you shouldn’t have flown off the handle like that, but what fucking right did Laurie have? Yes, you and Andy started seeing each other before she signed the papers, but it’s not like he wasn’t adamant getting that to happen. You’ve spent years trying to respect Laurie and her wishes, and for what? So she can fucking lie about you to everyone?
And your mother.
Why was it so easy for her to believe everyone else? You know you two have had your fair share of differences lately, but she’s still your fucking mother. How could she not even think to defend you? She knows you well enough to know that you doing something like that is completely out of character.
“Sweetheart?!” Andy calls as he enters the house.
You don’t even have the energy to respond. You just curl into yourself and cry harder. God, for him to see you like that? You’re so fucking embarrassed. You truly didn’t mean to go off like that, but you’ve just had enough of everything. All you want is to be happy with Andy and live a good life.
Why is that so fucking hard?
“Honey, please don’t cry,” Andy begs as he gets in bed with you, getting under the covers and pulling you close.
“I’m so fucking sorry,” you sob as you lay your head on his chest.
“Hey no! None of that! She was completely out of line and she had no right! Your fucking mother?! What the fuck?!”
“I ruined everything!”
“You ruined nothing. Get rid of that thought right now.”
“Andy-”
“No, it’s one thing for her to give us shit in person, but she spread a lie about you in public. She made sure to make you look like the villain when you aren’t one at all.”
“You were still married-”
“We both know why I was still married when we started seeing each other. It’s not some big secret that I wanted a divorce. By the time we had sex, you knew that I wasn’t even sleeping in the same room as her.”
“Still, I-”
“Still nothing. Laurie did this and then decided to make you the bad guy. I don’t blame you for going off today.You had every right.”
“It doesn’t help that I trauma dumped all over Jacob.”
“No, you were right to do it, because he needed to know.”
“Not like this!”
“Baby, it was long overdue. He had no reason to ever be angry with you and now he knows that. Just calm down.”
“Andy-”
“Please calm down, honey. Everything is okay and as it should be. Just calm down,” he begs as someone pounds on the front door.
“Y/N! GET YOUR ASS DOWN HERE RIGHT NOW!” your father yells.
“For fucks sake!” you mutter as you wipe your eyes.
“You stay right here. I’ll fucking deal with him,” Andy broods before getting up.
“Andy-”
“You stay here,” he repeats as he walks out.
Great.
Andy races down the step, and even though he left the door open, you can’t make out what they’re saying. You hope and pray that it’ll be over soon, but the moment you hear both of their voices get louder, you know you need to intervene. You take a deep breath before putting your slippers on and making your way downstairs.
Today can go to hell.
“I’ll handle it, babe,” you say softly as you stand behind Andy.
“You’re supposed to be upstairs.”
“I don’t want you arguing with my father. I’ll take care of it.”
“Sweetheart-”
“Baby, I’ve got this.”
Andy sighs before answering you, “I’ll be in the living room if you need me.”
“Thanks baby,” you smile weakly as he walks away before turning your attention to your father. “What?”
“No, after the shit you pulled-”
“It is amazing how you think you have any right to say anything to me right now! After all of the shit you’ve pulled-”
“You’re not me!”
“Exactly! I’m not a piece of shit like you, so you should know better than to believe that bullshit!”
“He’s too old for you!”
“Your wife is too young for you!”
“Y/N-”
“No, this fucking conversation is over! You don’t get to come to our house, disrespect my boyfriend, and try and tell us what to do! I am madly and deeply in love with Andrew Barber and that’s not gonna change! We’re not breaking up so everyone can fucking get over it!”
“Y/N-”
“That is the end of this discussion now leave before I call the fucking cops!”
“Y/N-”
“I swear to God I’ll fucking do it! Do not test me!” you warn, crossing your arms across your chest.
He opens his mouth to say something, but just ends up sighing in defeat and just turns around and walks away instead. You wait until you seem him pull off to turn around and go back inside, slamming the door shut and locking it behind you.
You’re done with everyone for the day.
“Sweetheart, are you-”
Andy’s cut off by you pulling him close and kissing you with an insane amount of passion. You’re done talking, you don’t feel like crying, and you don’t wanna drink.
You just want Andy.
Thankfully, Andy picks up on this and picks you and carries you upstairs to the bedroom. He sets you down once he’s at the foot of the bed and you make quick work of getting his shirt off, before getting on your knees and undoing the button and zipper on his jeans and pulling them down along with his boxer briefs, before pulling his shoes and socks off. You slowly kiss up his body, loving the silent sighs and moans that leave his mouth, before getting back on your feet. You sit him down before taking off his shirt that you’re wearing and your bra.
Andy’s are trained on you as you take off your sweatpants and panties, before walking over and straddling him. You keep your gaze on him as stroke him a few times before sliding yourself down on his cock.
“Fuck,” you sigh, finally feeling content as he stretches you.
“Take what you need from me, sweetheart,” he groans, cradling you in his arms as if you’re a precious porcelain doll.
“Just want...need to feel better,” you moan as you start to grind your hips against his.
“Fuck!”
“I love you so much, Andy.”
“I love you, Y/N. Never gonna stop.”
You dip down and kiss him as you start to pick up your pace, sighing in content as your clit rubs against his pelvis. He starts a trail of hungry kisses down your neck and you feel yourself getting close. When he gets to your chest, you push him back because you know you aren’t gonna last long.
Even when he isn’t in control, he can still pull you apart in a matter of minutes. You place your hands on his chest in a weak attempt to keep yourself upright; riding him as if you’re attempting to remind him why he won’t ever be able to give you up. You push your hair back as Andy’s hands start travel up your body, stopping once they’re on your breasts and he’s massaging them, and whine like you’re in heat.
“Andy!”
“You are so fucking beautiful! So fucking beautiful and perfect!”
“I can’t...fuck, I’m so close!”
“Give it to me, baby. I’ll take care of you.”
“Andy!”
“Come on sweet girl, give me everything.”
And just like that, you’re cumming hard and digging your nails into his shoulders. With one swift move, he’s pulling you down and flipping you on your back.
“Oh my God!”
“You look so fucking beautiful when you’re riding me!”
“I just need...just need you,” you pathetically plead as he entwines his fingers with yours and raises them above your head so they’re resting against the headboard. “Baby...oh God, don’t stop!”
“You are my entire fucking universe, Y/N! I will do anything to protect you and keep you safe!”
“Andy...oh...fuck!”
“My perfect fucking girl!”
“FUCK!” you shout as your orgasm overtakes you and make a mess all over his cock and you’re sure the bed.
“Christ!” Andy growls into the crook of your neck as he fills you to the brim with his release.
As he rides out both of your highs, all you can think to do is wrap your arms around him and pull him close. Andy is your home and you never want to be without him.
“Are you okay?” he asks after a moment, pulling out and laying beside you.
“I feel better than I did before,” you humorlessly chuckle as you roll over and lay your head on his chest.
“I’m so fucking sorry, sweetheart.”
“No, I’m sorry. I fucking...I shouldn’t have gone off like that.”
“You had every right.”
“Still...I should’ve talked to you first, at least. Just storming in there like that...I just had to fucking sit here and listen to my mother say all of this shit. I was so hurt by her and then to find out that Laurie is the one who started it? I don’t know why I’m surprised that she did it, because she fucking sucks, but it still felt like a punch to the fucking gut.”
“Just know that it’s been dealt with.”
“How angry is Jacob?”
“He said a few choice words and I couldn’t really blame him. He’s hurt...really hurt. I thought he would’ve called or text you?”
“He probably has, I put my phone on my nightstand and have been ignoring it. It was going off like crazy and I just couldn’t deal with it. Jesus, how did all of this happen before 12pm?” you chuckle as Andy lets out a full bodied laugh. “This is something that would happen to us.”
“Who thought this would be such a big fucking deal?”
“I certainly fucking didn’t,” you mutter as you rub your face, “fuck me.”
“Do you still want this?” he asks softly and you can hear the fear in his voice.
“Hey, look at me,” you urge as you gently grip his face and force his attention on you, “I love you. I am so in love with you and I’m not going anywhere. The whole town can hate me, I don’t care. I just want to be with you. Are you sure you want to be with me?”
Andy cups your face and kisses you so passionately you’re worked up again, “I only want you and I’m only ever going to want you. No one and nothing is gonna make me doubt that.”
“Andy-”
“Everyone knows now. There’s no more shit to deal with, no more hiding, and no more secrets. I love the fact that I can finally go out in public with you, and show everyone just how much I love you. Just how much we love each other. It’s not going to be easy, but I want this. I need to be with you.”
“Baby-”
“You were made for me and I was made for you. The moment you stepped into my life, I finally felt like I could breathe. You’ve made me so fucking happy and I wanna spend the rest of my life showing you the same love and happiness you’ve selflessly given me time and time again. There’s never going to be a time when I look at you and don’t feel my heartbeat speed up and my body heat up. There’s never going to come a time when I won’t be in love with you,” he promises sincerely.
It feels so fucking good to cry for a good reason.
You pull him close and kiss him passionately, “lets go adopt a puppy,” you breathe with a smile once you two break apart.
“Lets.”
You both get dressed in silence and the car ride is filled music from the playlist you made for the both of you, while you and Andy rest your entwined hands on the console. The day may have started shitty, but it’s turning out better than you could’ve imagined.
“Do you know what kind of dog you want?” Andy asks as he parks the car.
“Nah, I’ll know when I see it,” you smile and Andy just chuckles.
“Sounds good to me.”
“Do you care at all?”
“I’m just following your lead, babe.”
You know it’s silly, but the fact that you and Andy are about to adopt a dog together has you feeling more excited than you thought it would. It really is a huge step, and you know he’s not just going along with it to make you happy. Yes, Andy loves making you smile, but he’s not irresponsible. You’re more than sure that he knows the responsibilities that come with getting a dog.
He is an actual parent after all.
No, he’s not doing it just to make you happy, he’s doing it because he trusts you. He trusts you to love and care for it, be responsible, and not get bored or tired of it. He trusts you enough to parent together.
“Hello, how may I help you?” the receptionist smiles brightly at you as you and Andy make your way to the desk.
“Um, we’re looking to adopt a dog,” you answer shyly, realizing that you and Andy are actually about to take this giant step together.
It’s insane to you how your day went from being to a complete and total fucking nightmare to a dream come true.
“That’s great!” she beams with a sincere smile as she grabs two clipboards. “I’ll take you to the back soon, we just need you both to fill out these forms.”
As you look over the paper, you see that it’s simple enough and very much necessary, but when they ask for referrals you freeze up.
Currently, everyone in your life hates you.
“What’s wrong?” Andy asks softly as he notices the change in your demeanor.
“I don’t know who to put down for a referral.”
“Sarah and Jacob.”
“Sarah? Yes. Jacob...”
“Sweetheart, it’s fine.”
“Andy’s he still so mad and-”
“Believe me, you can put him down.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes,” he grins before going back to filling out his form.
Andy’s never let you down before, so you can really can’t think of a reason not to trust him now. You’re hesitant, but finish filling out the form and hand it to him so can turn it in along with his.
Your anxiety is really starting to get the best of you.
“Alright, everything looks good, lets head back,” she smiles as she gets up.
You take Andy’s hand in yours, take a deep breath, and follow the woman into the back area. You’re barely listening to the woman as she starts talking about the shelter and what they’re about. It’s not that you don’t care, but your heart just breaks for all of the animals that have been mistreated.
Then you see a puppy crouched in the corner of its kennel and stop in your tracks.
“Who’s this one?” you ask as you slowly make your way over to the kennel and kneel down in front of it.
The poor thing looks terrified.
“Oh, he’s one of our newer rescues,” she sighs. “We’ve named him Louie. We found him on the side of the highway in a thunderstorm. He’s sweet, but very skid-dish.”
“He’s just a puppy!”
“Yeah, I said the same thing. It took him the first few weeks to warm up to us and really eat, but hes come a long way,” she smiles softly, looking at the frightened dog.
Louie is an awful name, but hes stolen your heart.
“Is it okay if I sit in there with him?”
“Sure!”
You’re slow to get in when she opens the kennel door, not wanting to scare him even more, but soon enough you’re inside and settled on the other side of the kennel; wanting to come to you when he’s ready. You slowly hold out your hand, letting him sniff it, then softly go to pet him. It takes a few minutes, but he lets you move a little closer.
“I’m not gonna hurt you, sweetheart,” you tell him in a soft and gentle tone. “I just wanna meet you.”
After a few more minutes, you’re close enough to him and he’s making his way over to you, sniffing you just a bit before deciding to slowly make his way into your lap. You look up at Andy with tears in your eyes and a smile on your face.
“I think we found our pup,” Andy smiles at the woman who has tears in her eyes.
You stay in the kennel for a bit longer, before gently putting Louie down and promising him you’ll come back to see him. Even if they don’t let you adopt him, there’s no way you’re not gonna come back just to comfort him.
The woman asks for you and Andy to sign a few forms before telling you that someone will reach out to you both of you in a week or two.
“Who could do that to a puppy?!” you exclaim as soon as you two are back in the car. “He’s so sweet! Poor little German Shepherd!”
“His name is Louie.”
“That’s an awful name and you know it,” you scowl and Andy laughs softly. “Even if he doesn’t end up with us, I hope he finds a good home. I hope they all find a good home.”
“I’m pretty sure he’s ours, so you better start thinking of names.”
“I don’t wanna jinx it.”
“Sweetheart, I know you weren’t paying attention, but I saw how that woman was looking at you. You need to start thinking about a name.”
“Yeah, everything is great until she calls Jacob.”
“I told you, it’ll be fine.”
“How do you know?”
“I just do,” he smiles at you and pulls up to a stop sign.
“What?”
“I just can’t wait to make you a mom.”
You and Andy spend the rest of the day cuddled up and watching movies. You both decide that the day has been long and stressful enough, deciding to ignore your phones and just enjoy one another for the rest of the day. Andy decides that he doesn’t want to let you go long enough to cook dinner, so you both decide on sushi.
When you’re finally ready to call it a night, you fall asleep feeling understood, loved, and at peace.
Finding the person you’re gonna spend the rest of your life with is truly something else.
**
“It’s not like I intended to almost break down the damn door, Andy,” you mumble, rolling your eyes as you make your way onto the back deck. “I just snapped. I haven’t raged out like that since the 11th grade.”
When you woke up, you were feeling much more calm than you were feeling yesterday, so you decided that you both should actually talk about what happened.
Ya know, you raging out and almost committing a murder.
“I still can’t believe you threw a box of tissues at her,” he scoffs, handing you a cup of coffee as he reads the paper.
“She’s lucky that’s all that was there and that Jacob held me back. She’d honestly probably be in the hospital right now.”
“I’m not gonna lie, it was extremely terrifying and sexy to see you like that.”
“I really did want to be rational,” you laugh, “but after hearing what my boss said at work, then getting that call from my mom-”
“Your boss is the one that confronted you at work?” Andy questions with a growl as he throws his newspaper down.
Fuck.
“Andy-”
“What exactly did he say?”
“Please don’t get yourself worked-”
“Sweetheart.”
You sigh in defeat knowing that you’re about to ruin his day, “it was stupid. He said that his girlfriend-”
“He has a girlfriend and he’s hitting on you all the fucking time?!”
“Andy.”
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry. Go on.”
“He said that she saw the whole thing at the grocery store and he figured that’s why I never wanted to sleep with him. He said that he didn’t think I had it in me to steal someone’s husband. It just triggered me which is why I acted the way I did that night, because once again, I was just seen as some man stealing sex bot. Then, when my mom called and said that Laurie is the one spreading all these rumors and shit...I don’t know, I just fucking lost,” you finish with a heavy sigh.
When Andy doesn’t respond, you look over at him and see that one of his hands are clenching the arm of the lawn chair.
“Baby, please don’t-”
“Has he been making advances towards you lately?”
“Just the same shit as usual. Asking me out on dates, asking me to meet him at his place. He hasn’t put his hands on me again. Please don’t get worked up over this, it’s nothing I haven’t dealt with before.”
“That’s not helping me to calm down,” he mutters before getting up and heading into the house.
“Babe, where are you going?”
“For a run,” he gruffly replies before you hear his heavy footsteps going up the stairs.
About five minutes later, you hear him coming back down the steps and slam the door shut.
Lovely.
You sigh and grab the news paper, trying to give a damn about hometown politics, but it’s useless now. Andy’s upset and you hate it. Your boss is just a piece of shit, and neither of you can change that. You understand why he’s upset, but you just don’t feel like there’s a point to it. You’ve gotten used to it and he should too.
Your boss isn’t the first guy to treat you like shit and you’re sure he won’t be the last.
You grab both cups off coffee and the newspaper, deciding that it’s best to occupy yourself. Sitting around and waiting for Andy to come back won’t do anything besides cause you to worry. You pour out the coffee in both cups, but before you can start cleaning them, there’s a knock on the front door, and you’re quick to drop everything and run to it.
“Baby, there’s really no reason for you to be...oh,” you say as you open the door and see Jacob standing there. “I thought you were...”
“I can see that,” he mutters.
“He went out for a run and I don’t know when he’ll be back, so-”
“I uh...I came to see you.”
“Oh...okay then...come in, I guess,” you mumble awkwardly as you stand to the side.
You both walk in silence to the kitchen after you close the door and you feel like shit. You’ve never felt so far from Jacob in your life. Out of the corner of your eye you see him looking at the pictures of you and Andy, and you’re so tempted to ask him what he’s thinking.
“Do you want anything to drink?” you ask, grabbing yourself a glass.
“What are you having?”
“A whiskey neat.”
“Make two, I guess.”
“Will do.”
You quickly make the drinks in an awkward silence before leading him out onto the back deck. It’s been a while since you’ve had a drink before 11am, but you’re having a hell of a weekend.
“So...what’s up?” you ask after five minutes of awkward silence and you two just looking everywhere but at each other.
“I’ve been texting you, but you haven’t been answering me.”
“Yeah, I haven’t been on my phone since everything happened.”
“That bad?”
“Let me show you,” you smile sarcastically, putting your drink down before running inside to grab your phone from upstairs. “It hasn’t stopped going off since my mother called me,” you sigh, making your way back outside, tossing it to him.
“Holy shit.”
“Yeah.”
“Well, we need to talk.”
“I guess so.”
“You lied to me, Y/N. To my face, multiple times.”
“It’s not like you made it easy for me to tell you the truth. I wanted to and I tried-”
“You should’ve just told me!”
“How was I supposed to tell you, Jacob? How? I kept trying to drop fucking hints, and all you kept telling me was how you wanted them back together, and that you don’t want him with anyone else or anyone younger. I hated lying to you, we both did, but what was I supposed to do?! You think that was fun for me? Lying to you? Keeping secrets? Jacob, you’re my best friend and I wanted to let you know everything, there was just never a good time!”
“I wouldn’t have gotten so mad if you would have just told me from the beginning!”
“That’s bullshit and you know it. There was no right way or good time to tell you, so that’s why we decided to wait until after you proposed. We both thought you were going to propose during the Summer. You decided to wait and what were we supposed to do? Rush you? We knew that telling you would ruin the proposal, so we agreed to do it after. Then...then we fucked up and got carried away. It was never what we intended and I’m sorry. I’m so fucking sorry that you found out like that. We had the whole thing planned...I’m truly sorry.”
“Yeah, walking in on my dad filming you two fucking? Hearing you call him ‘Daddy’?”
“Jesus, how much did you hear?”
“More than enough.”
“Jacob, I’m sorry, I really am, but you wouldn’t even hear me out. You just yelled, said a bunch of shit, and then stormed out.”
“What did you expect?!”
“I expected better from you! After everything we’ve gone through, I expected better from you!” you sniff, finally letting your tears fall. “I know I hurt you, but dammit Jacob! You hurt me too!”
“I know I did,” he sighs before taking a long sip of his drink. “Sarah chewed me out for two days. You’re right, this is something I would’ve never been ready for and me losing my shit was the only option. Then, yesterday...once we got home, Sarah told me everything. It’s not like I don’t know that you’re a loyal friend, Y/N...he’s my fucking dad!”
“Jake, I don’t know what to tell you, okay? I tried my best to stop it, I really did. I didn’t want to fall in love with him and the second I figured out that I had, I tried to stay away. We both tried to stop this, but it just...I love him, Jake. God, I am so insanely in love with him.It’s not what you want to hear, but it’s the truth.”
He’s thoughtful before he speaks, “what my mom did...what shes been doing...you didn’t deserve that. She fucked up, not you. That’s not right or fair to you at all.”
“Yeah well, that’s just Laurie being Laurie,” you mutter before taking another sip of your drink.
“You should’ve told me.”
“Jacob, all the clues were there, you’re just oblivious to everything. I can’t do anything about that. Them arguing over a girl that works in a library, Andy never being around when I’m there, that awkward ass family dinner. I wasn’t about to tell you something that would’ve put more of a strain on your relationship with your mother. Like I said yesterday, I’m fine with you hating me as long as you don’t hate her. Yeah, your mom fucking sucks and she’s not the greatest mom, but at least she gave you the benefit of the doubt when everything happened with Ben. My mother called me after hearing one bullshit accusation and she was calling me a home wrecking whore.”
“For fucks sake.”
“So yeah, the one of us that has two capable and functioning parents? I’m sacrificing myself for that.”
“You didn’t need to do that.”
“Yes, I really did.”
“Yeah well, we exchanged some choice fucking words after that. I’m not happy with her.”
“I’m imaging you’re not happy with anyone right now.”
“You’re not wrong.”
“Don’t be mad at Andy, Jake. He hated keeping it from you and he wanted to tell you before we left for Italy.”
“Then why didn’t he?”
“Because I told him that I didn’t want our first trip away together to be ruined by me crying because you’ll hate me. We both knew how angry you would be and we just wanted one real couple’s activity before everything went to shit.”
“Did you live out your ‘Roman Holiday’ dream?”
“I did,” you smile at him, pouring you both another drink.
“Well...what do we do now?”
“I mean...I’m not leaving Andy.”
“I don’t expect you to. I guess we just...take it one step at a time.”
“Can you handle that?”
“All I can do is try. It’s not lost on me how much happier you two have been since being together. Once I put everything together...I love you both and I want you both to be happy. If that means you two are staying together...I’m gonna try my best to learn how to deal with it.”
“Trying is a good place to start,” you smile at him.
“Still can’t believe you almost hit my mom.”
“That’s the second time I’ve heard that today,” you groan and Jacob chuckles softly.
“How’s he handling everything?”
“Much better than I am. He’s been keeping me sane.”
“Sweetheart, I’m back!” Andy calls as he makes his way inside the house. “The car outside looks like...oh, hey bud,” he greets awkwardly.
You know that now isn’t the time, but Andy’s been growing out his hair, and he’s currently covered in sweat. You pray that Jacob is ready to go.
“Hey, I’m on my way out. Just wanted to talk to Y/N.”
“I’m sorry if I interrupted-”
“No, we’re all done here. I’ve gotta get back home. Y/N, please text or call Sarah. She’s worried sick about you,” he nods towards you before getting up.
“I’ll text her soon.”
“I guess, I’ll see you around,” he smiles awkwardly before making his way out.
“Jake...are we...?” Andy asks softly.
“We will be...I just need time. I’ll see you both later.”
And with that, he’s out the door.
“Drinking already?” Andy asks, noticing the glasses.
“It’s not like it was a necessarily easy talk,” you shrug before scarfing down the rest of your drink.
“You two resolve it?”
“I mean...he doesn’t hate me as much as he did before, and he did apologize. We both did. I don’t know, time will tell.”
“That’s a good place to start,” he smiles before grabbing what’s left of Jacob’s drink and downing it.
“I take it your run didn’t do you any good?”
“Well, I’ve talked myself out of going to your job tomorrow and beating the shit out of your boss.”
“That’s very big of you and I’m proud.”
“Sweet girl.”
“He’s always going to be an asshole, baby.”
“That doesn’t make it okay,” he growls as he makes his way back inside.
“I never said it did, I’m just saying that there’s no sense in getting angry.”
“I’ve told you before, but I guess it didn’t stick; so let me remind you. You’re mine. Every part of you belongs to me and no one else,” he broods, turning to face you after putting the glass in the sink. “I don’t want him hitting on you, I don’t want him inviting you out to dinner, I don’t want him putting his fucking hands on you, and I don’t want him harassing you.”
You don’t say anything. You just take his hand and lead him upstairs, bringing him into the bathroom.
“You need to shower and unwind, daddy.”
“And how do you think I should unwind?”
“You tell me,” you suggest seductively as you take his shirt off of you.
Andy wastes no time getting undressed and turning on the shower, before pulling you in with him. He’s on his knees almost instantly, hooking your right leg over his shoulder before starting to devour your pussy.
“Fuck! Just like that, daddy! Use me until you’re satisfied,” you whimper, grabbing a fistful of his hair as you start to grind your pussy against his face.
You look down and see his heated gaze on you and it only makes you crave him in the sickest way even more.
That’s the thing about you and Andy’s love that makes it easy to understand why you can’t and won’t ever give him up. It’s not traditional, it’s not always easy, and it’s not always romantic, but it is always honest. There’s no part of either of you that you hide from one another. Even when you both just need to get your anger and aggression out, you show those sides of yourselves to one another.
There are no secrets.
Andy is the first and only person that you’ve been with that makes you feel safe and comfortable with whatever shade and mood you’re feeling. You don’t feel like there’s any part of yourself that you need to hide away to make yourself perfect for him, because he thinks you’re perfect already, and you feel the same about him. He’s not angry because he doesn’t trust you, he’s angry because he knows you deserve better. If he needs to fuck you until the anger and frustration has subsided, then you’re more than happy to let him do that.
He takes him time pulling you apart in the shower, making sure he’s satisfied with what a quivering mess you’ve become, before carrying you into the bedroom and taking you apart time and time again. By the time he’s through with you, you’re a limp mess on the bed.
“Are you okay, baby? Was I too rough?” he questions softly as he strokes your back.
“I’m perfect, Andy. You’re always so good to me.”
“I’m sorry I got a little carried away. I just...we gotta get you a new job, babe.”
“I know, honey,” you yawn, “I know.”
“Rest.”
“I don’t wanna. I wanna spend time with you.”
“We’ll do something when you wake up.”
“Daddy-”
“Don’t argue with me.”
“At least lay with me?”
“Of course,” he laughs softly as he gets under the covers with you, pulling you close and pressing a soft kiss to your shoulder. “I love you, Y/N.”
“I love you too, Andy. So fucking much.”
“Sleep, baby. Just rest up.”
“Just need...just need you,” you mumble as you succumb to sleep.
**
When you wake up, you’re in bed alone and the house is quiet. You give yourself a moment to adjust, your body still feeling a bit like rubber from your anger management session with Andy earlier, before getting up and looking over at your alarm clock.
5:30pm.
You’re gonna have the worst time going to bed tonight.
You sigh in frustration as you get out of bed and go over to your dresser, grabbing a random old t-shirt and a pair of pajama shorts, before heading downstairs.
“Andy?” you call out.
Nothing.
Making your way into the kitchen, you grab a glass and pour yourself a drink, before going out onto the back deck and grabbing your phone. You head back inside, taking a seat on the sofa in the living room, before dialing the one person you were supposed to call hours ago.
“Are you okay?!” Sarah exclaims as soon as she answers the phone.
“I’m alright, I’m sorry. I haven’t answered or really looked at my phone since my mother called me. I’m supposed to be helping you plan a wedding and-”
“Do not worry about that right now. How are you?”
“I mean...it’s out, so at least there’s no more sneaking and hiding. There’s a huge relief in knowing that.”
“I can’t believe she did that shit! I told Jacob I don’t want her at the wedding.”
“Sarah.”
“No Y/N. Fuck her. I’ve been sick of her shit for a long time, but this is entirely too far. It’s not even like she just went to your parents. She purposely went to her little group and lied about everything. I don’t want her there.”
“She’s his mother.”
“Then why doesn’t she fucking act like it?”
“Lets talk about something else,” you sigh before downing your drink, grabbing the bottle under the coffee table, and pouring yourself another.
Sarah giggles before saying, “so you two record yourselves, huh?”
“Stop!” you burst out laughing and she laughs along with you. “That was the first time we’d ever done it too. God, that was such a shit show.”
“I told him to get over it. You’re both truly in love with one another and it’s obvious that you two belong together.”
“Sarah, his best friend is dating his dad.”
“Who gives a fuck? We’re all grown, so he needs to get the fuck over it. After all you’ve done for him? After all his dad has done for him? He can get over it. He’s being selfish and childish.”
“Someone is feisty.”
“Yeah well, my best friend isn’t okay and I’m pissed about it.”
“Everything will be fine in time. Wounds are still fresh and...he just needs time. We all need time,” you finish softly before throwing back another drink and pouring yourself another. “Now, how far along are you with the wedding?”
“We’ll talk about it in a few days. Give yourself time to regroup.”
“Sarah-”
“I mean it, babygirl. Let yourself process all of this and deal with it. We’ve got time, I’m not worried.”
“Thank you, Sarah. For everything.”
“That’s what best friends are for. I’ve gotta go though, Jacob just came home with dinner. I’ll talk to you tomorrow?”
“Sounds good. I love you.”
“I love you, get some rest,” she pleads before hanging up.
You check your phone and see that it’s now 6:20 and there’s still no sign of Andy, so you turn on the TV, have another drink and pour another, and get comfortable. You get through a movie and a half before the front door finally opens.
“Sweetheart?”
“Well, look who’s finally home,” you slur with a humorless laugh.
“Honey, what’s wrong?”
“Where were you?”
“I went to go see Laurie. Why are you drunk?”
“Why did you go to see Laurie?”
“I didn’t exactly get out everything I wanted to say yesterday. Now, put this down and talk to me,” he sighs, grabbing your glass and putting it down on the coffee table, before taking a seat next to you.
“Sarah doesn’t want Laurie at the wedding, my relationship with Jacob is up in the air and I think it’s starting to affect his relationship with Sarah, the town easily believes a full blown lie about me and so do my parents, and when I woke up you were gone. It’s been a hell of a week, babe.”
“Come here,” he sighs, pulling you into his lap and cradling you against his chest. “I didn’t want to wake you up and I didn’t see the point in sending a text because you haven’t been on your phone.”
“No Andy, I don’t think you were out doing anything wrong. I’m lonely. I woke up and you were gone and I felt alone. Yeah, Jacob and I talked today, but I have never felt so far away from him in my life. Obviously, if he’s ever able to get over you and I being together, it’s still not going to be like it was before. Sarah’s annoyed with him for how he’s acting and wishes he would get the fuck over it, so I’m trying to give them space to just sort it out. The town is looking down on me even more now thanks to Laurie, so it’s not like I’m in any real rush to go out and make friends. My parents think I’m a whore as does my boss, and right now, this relationship is the one thing in my life that feels right. I know I can’t make you my only friend or comfort, and I don’t plan on it, but it’s just really tough right now. When you’re not with me, I feel so alone and I hate feeling that way right now,” you finish with a silent sob.
“Oh my sweet girl,” he coos as he rubs your back softly, “I’m so fucking sorry. I honestly never thought she’d take it this far.”
“You shouldn’t have to take care of me like this. I shouldn’t be so weak-”
“Hey no! None of that. The last thing you are is weak. You’ve had to put up with so much for so long and so much has happened since we got back from Rome. You’re not weak, you’re worn out and I don’t blame you. Anyone in your position would be fed up and worn out. Do not think of yourself as weak, because you’re the strongest person I know.”
“Andy-”
“I mean it, sweetheart. I’ve told you, you don’t have to be strong all the time. You aren’t alone anymore. You take care of me all the time, please let me take care of you. Let me love you, because I love you so fucking much.”
You pull away slightly and look him in the eyes and they’re filled with the most genuine and pure love. He holds your chin with his forefinger before leaning in and kissing your tear soaked lips. It’s not desperate, there’s no lust, and there’s no eagerness. It’s tender, passionate, and filled with love.
“I love you, Andy,” you sob once you two break apart.
“Lets get you something to eat.”
“I’m not hungry.”
“Baby-”
“I’m not.”
“Have you eaten at all today?”
“No.”
“Can you just eat half a sandwich for me?”
“Andy.”
“Please.”
“Fine,” you begrudgingly agree.
Andy sets you up so that you’re straddling him before wrapping his arms around your waist and standing up. You wrap your legs around him and lay your head on his shoulder, not wanting to be anywhere else.
“What did you tell Laurie?” you ask quietly as he sets you down on the counter.
“A few things,” he mutters as he grabs a plate from the cabinet, “of course, it turned into a yelling match.”
“You didn’t have to say anything, Andy. I don’t want her yelling at you-”
“No,” Andy interrupts as he grabs spiced ham, cheese, and lettuce out of the fridge, “she doesn’t get to pull that shit and get away with it. You’re with me and she’s going to respect you. For her to spread that shit to the whole town? I told her she could make me look like the bad guy. Not you.”
“To her, I am the bad guy.”
“Stop that,” he sighs grabbing Nandos spicy and sweet mayo you love out of the fridge. “Stop showing her favor when she doesn’t deserve it.”
“I almost killed her yesterday, Andy. I’m not showing her favor, I’m just telling the truth. Laurie isn’t capable of ever holding herself accountable, so she’s always going to blame and see me as the bad guy. She doesn’t see why everyone’s so mad, because she’ll always see me as the problem.”
“Yeah well, I don’t give a fuck what she believes cause I know the truth. I told her that if she pulls some shit like that again, she’s not going to be happy with the consequences.”
“Babe-”
“No Y/N. I’m done with everyone thinking they can treat you however they want. I know you say it’s fine because you’re used to it, but that doesn’t make it right,” he huffs as he puts your sandwich together. “I honestly almost went to go see your mother and yell at her too, cause she fucking knows better. I don’t fucking care how much she drinks.”
“What did you say to my father?” you ask, ignoring the arousal between your legs.
Hearing and seeing him get so worked up over you turns you on in the worst way.
“I told him that he’s not fucking welcome here and he needs to fucking go home. He told me I can’t talk to him like that and I told him I can talk to him however the fuck I want when he’s trespassing on our property.That’s when the yelling started.”
“Oh God.”
“He said that I should be ashamed of what I put my family through and I told him that he should be ashamed of the piece of shit that he is. He threatened to hit me and I told him to make a good hit because it’ll be the only one he’ll get in. He was about to say something when you came down and said you’ll take care of it.”
“I’m so sorry, hun.”
“I’m not. Fuck him. If he can’t treat you right, he’s not welcome here. Anyone who can’t treat you with an ounce of fucking respect is gonna deal with me.”
“Andy-”
“I mean it, Y/N. I’m not tolerating that shit. I will yell at everyone in this fucking town if I have to,” he finishes with a huff, adding two pickles to your sandwich before putting on the top piece and cutting it. “Eat half and we’ll go to bed.”
“I don’t wanna go to bed.”
“You have work tomorrow.”
“I don’t wanna go.”
“I don’t want you to,” he scoffs. You keep your gaze on him and he chuckles, “what?”
“You’re growing your hair out.”
“You don’t like it?”
“i love it.”
“Eat,” he laughs softly.
“What will you eat? If I can’t sleep without eating, neither can you.”
“I’ll eat the other half.”
“No, I know you must be hungry.”
“You’re not getting out of eating, honey.”
“It’ll ruin my buzz!” you pout.
“Too bad. You’ve had coffee and whiskey all day. Eat.”
“Fine,” you mutter, grabbing your half of the sandwich.
The both of you eat in a happy and comfortable silence (you mainly happy just to be close to Andy again), exchanging glances and small smiles every once in a while. When you’re both all done, Andy washes the plate off, you hop off the counter and make your way into the living and collect your little more half finished drink.
“Here,” you offer, handing the glass to Andy when you’re back in the kitchen.
“What?” he laughs.
“I know you don’t want me to drink anymore, so you can have it.”
“You may as well finish it.”
“Are you sure?”
“Just this once. Next time, I’m pouring it out.”
“Why would you pour out something out that we paid for?”
“Just drink it so we can go to bed,” he laughs.
You cock an eyebrow before downing it in one shot.
“You both mesmerize and terrify me at the same time,” he comments as he takes the glass from you.
“I really love that I have that affect on you.”
“Bedtime,” he laughs, picking you up.
“My phone!” you whine as he starts heading for the steps.
“You don’t need it.”
“It’s my alarm and I have to charge it, Andrew.”
“You’re such a pain in the ass,” he chuckles, making his way into the living room and grabbing it off the coffee table. “Anything else, Your Highness?”
“That’ll be all, my sweet King. Thank you,” you smile at him and he just chuckles and shakes his head before starting for the stairs again.
Once inside the bedroom, Andy lays you down, before stepping into the bathroom and doing his nightly routine of brushing his teeth, and taking his pills that help him sleep.
You plug in your phone and as you’re about to turn over, it buzzes. You contemplate ignoring it, but you know you can’t keep ignoring the outside world forever.
You feel both excitement and anxiety when you see that it’s a text from Jacob.
The Dark Lord: I know it’s late and you have work in the morning, but I just needed to say this tonight. Yeah, today was weird and I have a feeling that it’ll be weird for a while, but I don’t hate you and I do miss you. I miss being best friends. It’s gonna take some time, but I do understand why you did things the way you did. You’re always looking out for others, especially me. It’ll take time, but I know we’ll get through this. I’ll talk to you later and I love you. Good night.
Y/N: I’m really happy you feel this way, Jacob. I do too. I miss you and our friendship. I love you and I’ll talk to you when you’re ready. Have a good night.
You place your phone on your nightstand feeling a bit more at ease as Andy gets in next to you, shutting off his light and turning on the TV.
“You’re not going to sleep?” you ask, turning to face him and resting your head on his chest.
“No, I’m not tired. You rest.”
“You don’t have to stay in here, baby. You can watch whatever downstairs if you want.”
“No, I’m happy to stay right here with you,” he promises as he wraps an arm around you. “I never want you to feel alone again.”
**
You can’t stop watching the clock as it gets closer and closer to lunch. When you woke up this morning, you were still worked up from seeing Andy so angry and protective of you last night. So, when you two showered together you basically pounced on him. No, you didn’t get exactly what you wanted, but you did blow him which led to him bending you over once you two got back into the bedroom and eating you out until your legs gave out.
You didn’t have time to make lunch, so Andy made coffee for the both of you and said he’d pick you up for lunch. Usually (if there’s no time to make breakfast), you get a small breakfast to hold you over, but there was no time. You barely made it to work on time, so now you’re starving and desperate to see Andy.
“You’re pretty distracted today,” your boss, Mr. Hathaway, smirks as he leans against your desk.
“I really wouldn’t do this today if I were you,” you mutter, looking back at your computer screen.
“I told you, I don’t give up easily, sweet thing.”
“I would appreciate it if you didn’t call me that.”
“You’re not going to tell me you only open your legs for Andrew Barber,” he scoffs, now sitting on the edge of your desk and you feel your blood boil. “What am I missing here?”
“You’re missing that she doesn’t fucking want you!” Andy snaps, grabbing the douche bag by his lapels and shoving him against the wall.
You were so focused on not focusing on your boss that you didn’t even notice Andy come in.
“ANDY!” you call, standing up and turning all of your attention towards the two men.
“I’m gonna start this off by saying that I don’t fucking like you. Never have and never will,” Andy growls. “That woman? She’s my girlfriend and I believe shes made it perfectly fucking clear that she isn’t interested in you, don’t you?”
“Andy-”
“That’s District Attorney Barber, to you!”
“District Attorney Barber, I never meant to...I was just joking!”
“For almost four fucking years?! Yeah, I don’t fucking think so! Now, she isn’t going to be working here for much longer, but while she is here, you will respect her! Leave her alone or the next talk we have won’t be so fucking pleasant, understand me?!”
“Yeah, I won’t bother her again, I promise!”
“Good, I’m glad we got this all cleared up,” he smiles as he slowly releases your boss. “Also, if she has to deal with any bullshit because you’re an asshole, or gets fired out of nowhere, understand that you’ll get hit with a lawsuit so fucking fast and she’ll have the best fucking representation.”
“S-she has...s-she has h-her job for as l-long as she wants,” your boss stutters.
“Good,” Andy nods before turning to you, “are you ready for lunch?”
All you can do is nod. You grab your jacket and purse before following Andy out of the building, where all eyes are on you.
“Are you okay?” he asks once you two get into his car.
“Yeah, I’m fine,” you mutter, looking out the window.
If you weren’t turned on as fuck last night, you sure as shit are now.
“I’m sorry if I scared you, I didn’t mean to. I just...I saw how uncomfortable you were and I know hes been making your life hell...I just lost it.”
“Andy, I promise I’m not scared of you, I’m just...surprised.”
Surprised and wet as fuck.
“You don’t have to lie to me, babe, You’ve never seen me act like that and-”
“I swear, I’m not scared at all. No ones ever stood up for me like that and it just caught me off guard,” you smile at him as he starts the car.
“Sushi?”
“Please.”
The entire time you two are at lunch, you try to play it off and make conversation as usual, and move as little as possible (even the smallest bit of friction makes you want to moan).
However, Andy isn’t an idiot and can tell that something is off.
“Honey, you don’t need to be afraid of me. I would never act like that with you. I would never put my hands on you,” Andy sighs as he parks his car in front of the building where you work.
“Baby, you’re really okay. Honestly. I just wasn’t expecting my Monday to go like this,” you laugh softly.
“Promise me?”
“I swear. I know you love me and that you would never hurt me. Now, we both have to get back to work,” you smile at him. “Be a good boy for the rest of the day, please.”
“Yes ma’am,” he smiles as he leans in to kiss you.
You cup his face and deepen the kiss, not meaning to get carried away, but you can’t stop yourself. Every single second of every single day, Andy Barber just makes you love him more and more.
“We can go back home right now if you really want,” he says with a breathy laugh after you two break apart.
“No no, it’s okay. We both have jobs to do, I just always get wrapped up in you,” you giggle.
“I love you and I’ll see when I get home.”
“Sounds good to me. I love you, be careful please. You have a tendency to go over the speed limit,” you warn as you cock your eyebrow.
“Only when I’m desperate to see you.”
“So, all the time?”
“Yup,” he smirks and you laugh. “Get back in there and I’ll see you later, okay?”
“Counting down,” you smile, giving him a quick peck on the lips before getting out of the car.
Shockingly enough, Mr. Hathaway doesn’t bother you for the rest of the day.
Yes, there are other difficulties that stand in your path for the rest of the day, but they all revolve around Andy. It’s not just the fact that seeing Andy worked up instantly makes you want to drop to your knees, but it’s also the fact that he’s protecting you. Yeah, Jacob has gotten into arguments for you, but this is much different.
This is so much more.
Andy knows how much he stands to lose if anyone files the smallest complaint against him, how it’ll reflect his job, what the repercussions could be, and he still came into your job ready to fight. He put you first and showed everyone just how serious and committed he is to you. In that moment, all that mattered was keeping you safe and making sure that you felt safe. Even with Laurie and your father, he made sure to set a boundary and let them both know that harassing you isn’t something he takes lightly and won’t tolerate.
He’s not just telling everyone that he loves you, he’s showing it.
The minute you’re out of work, you’re racing home. Yeah, you always home before Andy, but you want to make sure you look perfect before he gets home. The second you’re in the house, you’re racing up the steps and jumping in the shower, and it’s probably the fastest shower you’ve ever taken.
Andy is usually home 20-30 minutes after you, so you know you have time, but not too much.
You brush out your hair, look for the heels he goes feral over when he sees you in them, and take out the black lingerie you were saving till next week to reveal since that’s when your anniversary is (but he’s more than earned an early reward).
You look yourself over in the mirror, making sure you look perfect, before finally positioning yourself on the bed.
“Sweetheart, I’m home!” Andy calls as he closes the door behind.
Perfect timing.
“Up here!” you respond, propping yourself on your elbows and hiking up one of your legs.
“You okay? You’re usually...holy shit,” he groans once he’s at the bedroom doorway, dropping his briefcase.
“Hi daddy,” you greet innocently.
“Sweetheart...what the fuck?”
“I just want to thank you for today...and yesterday.”
“What did I...oh, that’s why you were acting funny during lunch, isn’t it?” he smirks as he sheds his suit jacket.
“I wanted you so bad, daddy,” you whimper.
“Awh, my good little girl needed attention?” he questions as he makes his way over to the bed. “Daddy should’ve known,” he continues as he attempts to crawl onto the bed.
“You know what I want, daddy,” you pout, holding up your foot to stop him while also giving him a better view of your soaked panties.
“Jesus!”
“You know how I like it,” you whine, grabbing his tie with your right hand, “show me something first.”
“Your fucking panties are already soaked, sweet girl. At least let me see that pretty pussy,” he begs, leaning against the edge of the bed. “I at least took my jacket off.”
“How bad do you want me?”
“I think my pants are showing you just how bad I want you.”
“Only a look, daddy,” you warn innocently as you put your foot down.
Andy gently pulls your panties to the side and sighs, “I don’t think daddy can only look, sweet girl,” he moans as he licks two fingers on his free hand, sliding them into you with ease.
“Daddy!”
“Your fucking pussy is so desperate, sweet girl,” he coos, continuing to fuck you as he gets on his knees. “All I want is a taste.”
“Fuck!”
“The way this pretty fucking cunt shines for me, I think you want me to taste you.”
“Not until you-”
“Y/N! Dad!” Jacob calls as he rings the doorbell.
“Fuck!” Andy sighs against your clit, only making you moan. “You decide how long he waits, sweetheart. The quicker you cum, the quicker I’ll answer the fucking door,” he chuckles before licking your clit, fucking you harder and faster with his fingers.
“Jesus daddy!” you cry out as Jacob continues to knock on the door.
Andy’s only response is to suck and lick on your clit harder, and since your mind is in such a haze, you can’t remember if the windows are closed or not.
You pray they are.
“Dad!” Jacob calls again, banging louder as Andy adds another finger.
“Fuck! Keep it up! Keep...that’s it! I’m so...oh fuck!” you cry out, cumming hard all over Andy’s fingers.
You feel Andy’s smirk against your cunt and it only makes you clench around his fingers tighter as he fucks you through your high.
“Later, sweet girl,” he promises after he finishes cleaning you up. “Get yourself together and cover yourself up,” he chuckles as he makes his way out. “Also, you should call out tomorrow. You decided to look like this, so I’m deciding to destroy you,” he laughs before making his way downstairs. “Hey bud, I wasn’t expecting to see you today...” you hear Andy’s voice trail off.
You take a few moments to get yourself together before getting up; looking through your drawers for sweatpants and a t-shirt before finally making your way downstairs.
“Hey...guys,” you smile when you see both Jake and Sarah there, “this is a happy surprise.”
“I miss you, so I thought that, instead of calling, we’d just come by,” Sarah beams, engulfing you in a hug.
“I miss you too,” you laugh, wrapping her in a hug that’s just as tight. “What’s up?”
“Well, we were thinking that we’d all go out to dinner this Saturday,” she smiles at Jacob before turning back to you. “Nothing special, we just figured...it would be good for all of us.”
“We can just do dinner here-”
“No, lets get out. It doesn’t help anything to stay inside all day, so lets go out and do shit. Go bowling, skating, the movies, dinner...lets just fucking go out.”
“Sarah, what if people-”
“Who gives a fuck about people?” Jacob interrupts, and a smile is instantly painted across your face. “We know the truth and that’s all that matters. Lets just go out and have fun. We’re gonna have to get used to it anyway.”
“I guess you’re right,” you smile weakly, knowing that he has a point but still not wanting to deal with it. “I guess we can go to-”
“That Italian restaurant you love so much on North street,” Andy with interjects with a smile, looking at you.
“Are you guys okay with that?” you ask sheepishly, afraid of breaking any of the little progress that’s been made in the last two days.
“That’s actually perfect,” Jacob laughs, “Sarah’s been wanting to go for the last two weeks, so this kinda kills two birds with one stone. Are you two getting into anything tonight?”
“We actually were about to call the dog adoption center we went to the other day to see if there’s any news,” Andy lies with a smile.
Oh you’re definitely calling out of work tomorrow.
“Yeah, I have a voicemail from them, I was gonna ask about that. What kind of dog?”
“A German Shepherd!” you beam.
“I was not expecting that at all,” Jacob laughs softly. “I’ll get back to them for you. Sarah’s cooking tonight so say a prayer,” he chuckles and she flips him off. “We’ll see you guys this Saturday.”
“Sounds good,” you smile, hugging him first then Sarah.
You know that Sarah is the one who setup impromptu visit and you want to try and figure out what’s going on, but with the way Andy just gripped your hair and yanked it, you know won’t be able to think about anything for a while.
“Get upstairs, undressed, and on the fucking bed,” he growls hotly as they pull off.
You don’t need to be told twice.
You practically run up the steps, get undressed, and put the heels back on before getting back on the bed.
Andy loves fucking you in these heels.
“Now, where were we?” he questions, walking in and loosening his tie.
“You’re not playing fair, daddy,” you whimper, biting your bottom lip as he throws his tie to the ground.
“Don’t be a brat,” he warns as he unbuttons cuffs of sleeves; rolling them up.
“Daddy, please-”
“What did I say?” he chastises, slapping your clit as he gets on his knees. “Did you call out of work yet?”
“No,” you moan, running one of your hands through his hair and gripping it tight, as he licks your clit.
“Call him,” he demands, sliding two fingers into your soaked cunt.
“Da-daddy-”
“Call. Him.” he demands, adding a third finger.
You keep your eyes on him as you reach for your phone. As you start to dial Mr. Hathaway’s number, Andy starts to fuck you faster with his fingers. By the time you press the phone your ear, you barely aware of what words are.
“Such a good little girl,” he praises, before dipping down and sucking on your clit.
“Hello?” your boss answers as you gasp.
God help you.
“H-hello, Mr. Hathaway,” you gasp Andy starts pulling your clit with his lips.
“Y/N? Are you okay?”
“Yeah, I’m f-fine, I’m just not feeling all that great. I-I...I won’t be able to make it in tomorrow,” you try to articulate as Andy curls his fingers, finding that makes you come to life for him.
You’re in love with a fucking menace.
“Yeah, you don’t sound so great,” he comments and you wonder how bad he has to be at sex to not get a woman to make the sounds you easily make for Andy every single time.
You lull your head and Andy slaps your thigh, “I’m hoping to be better by...by tomorrow. I’ll let...let you know,” you whine, focusing your attention back on Andy, whose intense gaze is sending chills down your spine.
“Sounds good, get some rest,” your boss encourages before hanging up.
“FUCK!” you cry out, making a mess all over Andy’s face as he smirks against your clit and you toss your phone...somewhere.
“You did so good, baby,” he coos, fucking through your high. “You wanna taste?”
The only thing you can think to do is nod.
“Use your words,” he growls, slapping your cunt.
“Fuck! Yes daddy! I wanna taste, please!”
“Such a filthy little thing,” he chuckles kicking off his shoes as he slowly starts kissing up your body. “Talking to your boss while I fuck you senseless with my fingers and tongue? The way this pretty little cunt clenched around my fingers...desperate little whore.”
“Daddy please!”
“Open,” he demands as he removes his fingers from your cunt. When you instantly open your mouth, he mockingly laughs at you as he places his fingers in your mouth, “pathetic. Clean.”
Just as you start to suck and lick on is fingers, he’s pulling down the strap on the right side of your bra, and licking and sucking on your nipple. Your response is to moan, and grind yourself against him, desperate for any form of release he’ll be nice enough to give you.
“Gonna have to teach you a lesson in patience one day,” he husks after releasing your nipple with a ‘pop’. “However, daddy needs to be deep inside this perfect little pussy,” he smirks, sitting up and unbuttoning his shirt. “Take that fucking bra off before I rip it off.”
You sit up just a bit, unhooking your bra and quickly tossing it aside before starting to unbuckle his belt.
“Did daddy tell you to do that?” he questions, gripping your face after he tosses his shirt and wife beater onto the floor.
“Just wanna help, daddy!”
“Sure you do,” chuckles as he reaches behind himself and rips off your panties, throwing them onto the heap of clothes that’s on the floor.
“Daddy!”
“I’ll get you a new pair, now lay back,” he promises condescendingly, pushing back just a little as his hand travels down to your throat, gripping it tight. “You are so fucking perfect, ya know that?” he praises, shimmying out of his pants and boxer briefs.
“Please!”
“And you’re all mine, right?” he questions, thrusting himself inside of you.
“Fuck! Yes daddy! I belong to you only!”
“Good girl! Fuck, this pussy is so fucking wet!”
“Please, don’t stop! Been wanting this since...since last night!”
“You like it when I show people who you fucking belong to?”
You moan in response and Andy rolls his eyes and slaps one of your tits.
“Use. Your. Words,” he demands as he picks up the pace.
“Yes! I love...I love when...when you show people that I’m your whore!”
“Ya know, we never got to make that movie,” he teases with a sinister smirk and you clench around him. “Oh, you still want to?”
“I wanna do anything you want me to do,” you mindlessly mumble, digging your heels into the bed, hoping that you’re not ripping up the sheets too bad. “I love pleasing you, daddy! I love you!”
“Such a perfect girl,” he groans, grabbing his phone off the nightstand. “You are so fucking perfect!”
“Please! I need to let go!”
“I know, sweet girl, look at the camera,” he urges as his other hand wraps around your throat and he picks up his pace.
“Daddy!”
“Does it feel good when I fuck you like this? When I treat you like the whore you are?”
“Oh God, YES! You make my...my pussy feel s-so good!”
“Jesus, Y/N! You keep clenching me-”
“Feels...feels too good! Can’t stop!”
“The way your perfect tits bounce...God, has anyone ever told you that you’re the perfect little cum dumpster? This fucking pussy squeezes me like a fucking dream!”
“I can’t...fuck!” you mewl as your eyes roll back and you clench Andy’s shoulder.
“C’mon, sweet girl, look at daddy! Look at daddy when you cum!”
“Too much!” you shake your head as your body starts to shake and tears start running down your face.
“Look at me, sweet girl! Don’t make me punish you!”
“Fuck!” you cry out, turning your gaze back to him and his phone. “Do I look good for you, daddy? Do I look like your perfect slut?”
“Jesus, sweet girl! Give it to me! Cream on daddy’s cock!”
“JESUS FUCKING CHIRST!” you exclaim, squirting on his cock as you try to keep your focus on him as your whole reaches a new level of pleasure.
This is how it was supposed to go the first time.
“Look at those fucking tears! You look so beautiful, baby,” he praises, riding out your high. “Now, I want you choke on my fat cock while you clean it before I fuck that perfect little ass, and you watch yourself be the perfect little slut that you are.”
“Use me however you want, please,” you sob pathetically.
You’re so desperate to please Andy in any way that he wants, that you don’t care how desperate or pathetic you sound or look. If it’ll get him off on the days when you can’t you don’t care how desperate you look. You are desperate for him. For his love, his approval, his care, his touch, and his desire. Andrew Steven Barber can take and do whatever he wants from you, and all you’ll do is beg for more.
“Fuck, remember the first time you sucked daddy’s cock? My good little girl couldn’t take it without help from daddy, but now look at you! Look at how fucking well you take what daddy has to give you!” he groans, still filming you as you look up at him. “The perfect little cock whore!”
You whine, needing to feel him inside you again, and he smirks.
“Okay sweet girl, hands and knees for daddy,” he instructs once he stops recording, throwing his phone to the edge of the bed.
You don’t realize just how weak you are until you sit up and your legs start to shake.
“Don’t tell me you’re worn out already,” he teases as he slaps your ass.
“No daddy,” you moan, arching back as you hear him open the bottle of lube, “I need more of you!”
“That’s a good girl,” he coos as he coats your puckered hole. “Press play,” is all he says before pushing his way inside.
“FUCK, DADDY!” you cry out, hitting play and trying to pay attention.
“See how beautiful you look? So fucked out and desperate,” he grunts, gripping your hips as he starts fucking into you hard and fast. “Just the most perfect little whore!”
“Fuck! Daddy please don’t stop!” you whimper, doing your best to focus on the video in front of you, gripping the sheets as you try and hold on.
“I love looking at that gorgeous face, sweet girl! You take daddy’s cock so well and you look so fucking perfect when you’re all fucked out! Look at your fucking cream on my cock! The way you cry out with every thrust!”
“Oh my God!” you mewl, lulling your head back.
“No sweet girl, focus,” he coos as he wraps an arm around your waist and starts massaging your clit.
“Oh daddy!”
Between him fucking you into heaven, you watching him fucking you senseless, and hearing what he was saying only moments ago, you can’t even think straight.
“You’re not being a good girl,” he growls, using the hand he was massaging your clit with to grip your face and force your attention on his phone. “Look at how fucking gorgeous you are!”
“Fuck!”
“You see what I see every time I fuck this perfect little body? I want you to see just how beautiful you are!”
“Fuck daddy! Please!”
“You are mine. I’ll never let some asshole hurt or abuse you! Never let anyone make you feel small!”
“Daddy!”
“I love you so much, sweet girl!”
“I lo...I love...shit!”
“My sweetest girl, I will always love you,” he grunts as his movements become erratic, “look how well you take my fat cock!” he whispers against the shell of your ear before licking it.
“P-please! Need...need to...fuck!”
“You gonna explode for daddy?”
“Y-yes! I can’t...please! Feels too good!”
“Do it, sweet girl! Soak the fucking bed!”
“HOLY FUCK!” you cry out, legs almost giving out as you squirt hard all over the bed, clenching around nothing as Andy fills your ass.
He wraps an arm around your waist, pulling you close to his chest, ridding out his high as the video you two made still plays in the background. You whimper in dissatisfaction as he pulls out, even though you know you need a break, and grip the sheets tighter at the sound of him moaning as he watches his release seep out of your ass.
Who knew your knight and shining armor could be so filthy?
“Are you okay? Was I too rough?” he asks as he smooths one of his hands over your ass.
“No daddy, I’m perfect.”
“Good, cause we’re just getting started.”
Andy doesn’t take it easy with you, but it’s not like you’re “Little Miss Queen of Safety” either. You both take turns, marking each other up, leaving hickies on different spots of one another, getting lost in each other, filming one another, and surrendering to one another. You had no idea that your little ‘thank you’ would set him off so much, but it’s not like you’re mad about it.
“That’s right, baby! Ride daddy’s cock!” Andy encourages as brace yourself against his chest, knowing that this time will be the final time for you.
“Daddy...I can’t-”
“Yes you can, sweet girl! Bring us both off! Daddy loves the way you take his cock, sweetheart!”
“Fuck! I’m so fucking...daddy!”
“I know, sweet girl! Be a good girl and give daddy everything, cause you are daddy’s good girl...right?”
Nodding seems to be the only thing you’re capable of at this point.
“Use your fucking words,” he demands, gripping your neck tight, only making you clench around him tight.
“Shit!”
“You’re my good girl, right?!”
“J-Jesus! Fuck y-yes! I-I’m only yours, daddy! Made for you...fuck! I’m gonna...oh God!”
“Give it to me!”
“FUCK!” you cry out as your orgasm overwhelms you and you collapse against him.
“Good girl!” he praises as he spills his seed into you for what feels like the hundredth time.
You lay against him as he rides out both your highs and he wraps his arm around you tight. Neither of you says a word as you try to regulate your breathing; trying to come back down to earth.
“You...you okay, sweetheart?” he pants after a bit.
“Ye...yes, baby.”
“Did I take it too far?”
“Y...you never do.”
“I didn’t mean to get so s...selfish-”
“I love when you are.”
“I love you,” he smiles at you.
“I love you, baby.”
You give yourself a few more minutes before finally pushing yourself up and making your way off off him, and collapsing onto your back.
You wish you two always had time to make each other feel this good.
“Laurie...she didn’t like me defending or sticking up for her. At the time, I thought it was because I was embarrassing her or something, but then I figured out that she just didn’t want anyone to think we were too serious about each other. That she was serious about me.”
“Baby...”
“You getting that worked up and excited about me protecting you...claiming you, it just got me...I keep learning, every day, that you show your love for me in different ways. I know that you’re learning how to accept and love, but so am I, sweetheart. I’m learning all over again and I’m so happy to learn with you.”
You turn over on your side, pull him close, and kiss him deeply. It’s nothing like the sensual and sultry kisses you two were giving each other for hours prior, but passionate and sweet. It isn’t necessarily urgent, but it’s longing. You’re longing for him to know just how much you’ll always love him and that you’ll never leave him. Desperate for him to know that he can take his time with trusting you and feeling secure in the relationship.
Desperate for him to know that you’re all in just as much as he is.
“What are we gonna do about dinner?” he breathes once you two breakaway and you burst out laughing.
“I’m gonna need at least another 20 minutes before I can confidently get out of bed.”
“Are you sure I wasn’t too rough? I know you like it, but I feel like I get too carried away.”
“Baby, I wish we could get carried away like this all the time,” you giggle as you caress the side of his face; his beard gently scratching your palm. “Yes, I love the softer and passionate sex, but they’re times I need it rough and you give me exactly what I need. I’m not some delicate little flower that you need to worry about. Until I say it’s too much, it’s not,” you promise.
“You are truly something else,” he smiles before pulling you in for another passionate kiss.
Eventually, you two get out of bed, shower, then make your way downstairs into the kitchen, and since your body is still recovering from your adventurous evening with Andy, he’s the one who makes dinner while you find you something to watch on TV. Once you decide on ‘The Misfits’, you join Andy in the kitchen, make yourself a glass of wine, hop on the kitchen island, and easily fall into a debate about why cookie dough ice cream is better than plain vanilla ice cream.
Once again, your life feels like a dream.
Dinner (lamb, broccoli, and mashed potatoes) is spent on the couch, barely paying attention to the movie, as you two continue your ice cream debate.
“I know you wanted to wreck my body, but why else did you want me to call out?” you question as you scoop more ice cream onto your spoon as Andy starts laughing.
“I miss hanging out with you. I thought we could just take the day to do whatever we want. We can go check on Louie and then do whatever we want from then on. Today and the weekend were a bit much, so I figured we should just take a timeout for a day.”
“You are the most thoughtful man in the world, did you know that?”
“You’ve mentioned it a time or two,” he smiles at you.
There’s truly no better feeling in the world than being loved by Andrew Barber.
He’s so patient and considerate with you, that you forget. You forget that he’s sorting out and working through his own shit. He never makes it as obvious as you do that he’s still healing. You can’t help but get frustrated with yourself for not noticing. It’s obviously not that you don’t care, but when he says nothing, it’s hard for you to get out of your own head for a single second, cause you’re still trying to accept that he’s sticking by your side and that all of this is real.
He’s real.
You two spend the first half of your day off at the pet store, because Andy’s more than sure that you two are going to adopt Louie, so he wants to make sure the house is ready. After everything is set up, you both spend an hour at the shelter just bonding with Louie (because unbeknownst to you, Andy’s been talking with the shelter since you fell in love with Louie), playing with and just making him feel comfortable. You find yourself getting emotional towards the end, because Louie can’t decide if he’s more in love with you or Andy.
Once again, the week feels like a dream because it’s just and Andy at the end of the day. No one at work gives you any shit, your boss seems to finally understand that he needs to back off, and you and Andy live in your own little world the second he gets home from work.
However, no dream lasts forever.
“Alright,” Sarah starts as you all walk in to Fiorella’s Cucina, “I need everyone to keep me on track tonight, cause this diet sucks and I want everything,” she whines and you laugh.
“You don’t need a diet!”
“I need to stay in shape!”
“One day of indulgence won’t kill you!”
“It leads you down a dark path, my friend,” Sarah jokingly forebodes as you all take your seats. “You’ll see once two are engaged,” she laughs.
You notice Jacob awkwardly squirm in his seat and instantly grab Andy’s hand under the table out of anxiety, “we’ve got time,” you laugh awkwardly.
“So, you two have talked about marriage?” Jacob asks after the waitress walks off with the drink order.
“In passing,” Andy shrugs, keeping an eye on his menu and in that moment, you’re truly grateful.
You’re grateful because he understands that you’re not shying away from the question because you’re ashamed, but because you’re afraid of screwing up any progress being made.
It’s obvious he is too.
“Hows work been?” Sarah smiles at you as she puts her menu down.
“Ha! Work has been...eventful, to say the least,” you snicker, closing your menu and placing it down. You notice a few tables that are whispering and glancing over at all of you, but you do your best to ignore it. “I’m thinking about leaving soon. I’ve been looking around, but I also don’t actually know what I want to do. I don’t know what I want to do. I don’t think I ever have.”
“You always figure it out in the end,” Jacob smiles softly as the waiter comes over and drops of the drinks.
“Are you ready to order or do you need more time?” he asks politely.
You’re all set to answer until you hear the lady at the table next to you say, “I know he’s the District Attorney, but does he really not have any shame? It’s not enough for him bring his murderous son everyone, but now he has to flaunt his new young whore around? God, I can’t even begin to imagine how or what Laurie must be feeling!”
“It wasn’t enough for her to ruin that teacher’s life, apparently. She clearly didn’t think the Barbers had gone through enough. What a tramp.”
One of these days, you’ll learn to control your anger, but today isn’t that day.
“You wanna say that again?!” you snap, turning around and facing them.
They both just stare at you with wide eyes while they stammer.
“What’s wrong? You were both chatty as hell a second ago! Go on! Andy’s an asshole, Jacob’s murderer, and I’m a tramp, isn’t that right?!”
“Sweetheart, just-” Andy starts, trying to calm you down.
“No Andy! Everyone seems to know everything, because your unhinged ex-wife made sure to spread her little bullshit story to everyone! So, since everyone knows all the fucking facts, I don’t see why they’re being so fucking quiet now!”
“Listen,” one of the women starts, “Laurie said-”
“Has it ever occurred to anyone in this stupid fucking town that they’re two sides to every story, and that unless you’re actually involved in the situation you should shut the fuck up and mind your own business?!”
Yes, all eyes are on you now, but it’s not like you actually give a fuck. You’re so over all of this shit and you want nothing more than to punch Laurie in the face.
“We’re sorr-”
“Shove it up your own ass,” you scowl, throwing your napkin down as you grab your purse before storming out.
The second you lean against Andy’s car, you start crying. Yes, it’s out of pure rage and anger, but you still find yourself annoyed with yourself because why do you keep letting it get to you? Why do you keep letting this piece of shit town bring you down? You know it’s never going to change, so why can’t you just ignore it?
“Oh sweetheart,” Andy coos as he approaches the car.
“I could wring her fucking neck, Andy. I swear to God.”
“It’s not going to solve anything, darlin’,” he sighs as he wraps his arms around you and pulls you into a tight and loving hug. “The only real option is to move.”
“Why should we have to?! Why should either of us have to give up another fucking thing for Laurie?!” you sob angrily, clinging to his shirt as if it’s the only thing keeping you upright. “Why does she always win?!”
“This is all my fault. I should’ve-”
“No, it’s her fault! It’s this town’s fault!”
“Sweetheart, we can just-”
“I am so sorry!” Sarah proclaims as she comes up to you and Andy. “Those assholes had no right!”
“No, I shouldn’t have-”
“They should’ve kept their fucking mouths shut! You had every right to go off on them!”
“I really have to stop lashing out at people.”
“It’s long overdue if you ask me,” she huffs. “Do you wanna go back you guys’ place and just order something?”
“You still wanna hangout with me?” you chuckle humorlessly, wiping your eyes.
“Of course we do! Right, babe?” she calls over her shoulder to Jacob.
“Yeah,” he responds softly.
You can’t tell if he’s upset about what happened or something else but, at the moment, you don’t have the energy to ask. You just wanna go home and forget about dinner.
“I guess just follow behind us,” you encourage weakly before getting in Andy’s car.
The entire drive home, Andy keeps trying to calm you down, but you just disappear into yourself. You don’t mean to and you want to be there for him, but you feel like all you do is making things harder for and embarrass him. Why can’t you just swallow it down and not lash out? Andy, Sarah, and Jacob know the truth, so why can’t that just be enough for you?
It doesn’t help that you feel like you’re being incredibly selfish. No, he’s not going to say it because he doesn’t want to overwhelm you, but Andy needs you. If you’re pissed off, you know he is too. You want to look past your own rage, but in this moment, you just can’t see a way past it. You’re not just angry for yourself, you’re in a rage for him too. Yeah, hes told you time and time again that he doesn’t mind dealing with all of the negative and horrible things people say when it comes to him and him being with you, but you’re not.
Hes been through so much already and you just don’t see how you’re worthy of any of his patience and love. His or Jacob’s for that matter.
By the time you two get home, you have a headache from both your crying and the internal war you’re at with yourself.
“Hey, would it be okay if I talk to my dad outback for a bit?” Jacob asks once you’re all inside.
All you do is nod before kicking off your shoes and heading upstairs. You hear soft footsteps behind you and you know it’s Sarah.
“This is all my fault and I’m so sorry,” she sighs as soon as you two are in you and Andy’s bedroom.
“How is this your fault? You didn’t tell those two old bitches to be cunts,” you mutter as you rifle through Andy’s drawer for his Soundgarden t-shirt.
Yeah, it’s old and worn, they’re a few holes in it, and it swallows you whole; but it feels like a hug every time you put it on.
“Jacob and I...you know hes been pissing me off lately. No, I’m not about to break off the engagement, but I’m over his “poor me” attitude. He swears that you and Mr. Barber don’t have a hard time, and that he has to deal with the backlash of this. His mom, his friends, the town...his dad dating his much younger best friend. He gets so wrapped up in his own head sometimes that he really doesn’t fucking see anything else. I get it, the whole thing with the trial and everything...but he needs to realize that not everything revolves around him, so that’s why I pushed for dinner for tonight,” she sighs regretfully. “I only thought there would be stares or eye rolls, especially at a place like that,” she sighs as you finally find Andy’s shirt; quickly discarding your shirt and putting Andy’s on.
“I mean, it wasn’t the best plan,” you scoff, “but there’s still nothing for you to be sorry about. You didn’t tell those cunts to be assholes.”
“We wouldn’t have had to deal with it-”
“We wouldn’t have had to deal with it if Laurie wasn’t a cunt. Yeah, everyone in this town already sucks and is a total idiot, but Laurie made sure to spread her venom. I’m not going to be mad at you for looking out for me, you and Andy are the only people I’ve been able to depend on for a while.”
“Have you spoken to your parents at all?”
“Not since the outburst at Laurie’s house.”
“I can’t believe your mother just lashed out at you like that.”
“I can and I can’t at the same time,” you sigh as you lay back on the bed.
Sarah looks around the room and smiles before saying, “you two are really happy, aren’t you?”
“We really are,” you smile with teary eyes.
“It won’t always be like this, babe.”
“I know, Andy and I tell each other that all the time, but it’s just hard right now.”
“Is there anything I can do to help?”
“Not really, no. Thanks for making Jake understand that this isn’t simple or easy for us at all,” you chuckle humorlessly.
“He’s coming around,” she sighs as she takes a seat at the edge of the bed. “He just needs to get the fuck out of his own head.”
“Yeah, that’s always been a problem for him.”
“You’re not wrong,” she scowls.
“Babe! Y/N! Can you guys get down here so we can decide on dinner?!”
“Didn’t they shoo us away so they can have a talk?” Sarah mutters as you burst out laughing as you both get up and make your way downstairs.
“Have either of you decided on anything?” you question as both you and Sarah enter the kitchen; you walking over to the cabinet and grabbing four glasses.
“Well, I know you wanted Italian, but now you’re upset, so I was thinking Asian or Thai,” Andy suggests as he wraps his arms around you and kisses the top of your head.
“I’m sorry about that,” you mumble, leaning into him before turning to face Jacob, “I’m sorry to you too.”
“No, you had every right to go off on those assholes. They were out of line,” he murmurs with a frustrated glare as he rubs the back of his neck.
You realize that you and Andy are probably making him uncomfortable, so you go to break away, but Andy’s hold on you only tightens.
Oh God, what the hell did they talk about?
“I feel like I know what everyone wants to drink, but I’ll ask just to be polite,” you smile.
“Wine, please,” Sarah whines as she takes a seat at the kitchen isle.
“Whiskey,” Jacob laughs, taking a seat next to her.
“You already know what I want,” Andy chuckles.
“So, I was right about everyone? Got it,” you smile as you try and get
out of Andy’s hold. “You have to let me go so I can make the drinks,” you laugh.
“Are you okay?”
“I will be. Still just adjusting, I guess,” you sigh, fighting back your tears of pure frustration.
You refuse to focus on it for the rest of the night.
“I love you,” he whispers into your hair before kissing it, finally letting go
of you so you can make the drinks. “So, what do you want?” he asks a little
more loudly, leaning against the sink.
“Lets do Asian.”
“Duck Sauce?”
“Oishi.”
“My sneaky little queen,” he smirks. “The usual? Spicy calamari,
steamed dumplings, and Saki?”
“You know me better than anyone else,” you smirk, getting on your tip
toes and kissing his cheek.
“Jake, I know you like the back of my hand, “Andy laughs, “Sarah, you
wanna help me set up karaoke in the next room while you tell me your order?”
he asks as he grabs his drink.
“Sounds good to me,” she smiles, grabbing her drink before hoping off
her seat and following Andy.
Just you and Jacob. Great.
“I’ve been a dick and I’m sorry,” Jacob sighs, sipping his drink as you
lean against the countertop.
“Jake-”
“Please don’t. Just fucking don’t. You don’t owe me shit. I should know better, especially after all the shit I went through and I still...Sarah was right...God, I’ll never hear the end of it,” he scoffs and you chuckle. “It’s weird for me, Y/N. You’re my best friend and you’re in love with my dad. However, you’re my best friend and you’ve needed me.”
“Jake-”
“Just let me say it,” he begs, taking another sip before taking a deep
breath. “You deserved better. You’ve been by my side through everything and I just...I let you down, Y/N. I can see it now. How much you two love each other, how dedicated you are to one another, how genuine all of it is...I can see it now. I think I was just being angry for my mom at first, but after everything happened, I was angry because you didn’t tell me, but how could you? How could handle my outburst when you already knew it would be a disaster? That wasn’t fair of me at all. You’ve gone out of way time after time to show just how much you love and will look out for me, and when the time came for me to show up for you...I failed. I failed on so many levels and I’m sorry. I’m so fucking sorry.”
You take a moment before saying, “Jake, I need to know that you’ll be okay with this. I can’t keep dealing with you going back and forth. I am in love with Andy, your father, and that’s never going to change. I need you to accept that.”
“I do. We had a talk...I know how much you mean to him and how serious he is. When I thought about it, the times when I saw him after he moved out and I thought he discovered he just needed some space, he was with you. Since hes been with you, hes been so happy. The happiest I’ve ever seen him...and so have you,” he smiles softly as he gets up and rounds the isle. “All I’ve ever wanted is for the both of you to be happy, and now that you two have each other...I can handle it. The hell you have to deal with is so much more than I ever imagined. What makes it worse is that my mom is the reason for all of this being so terrible, but you two...he told me about the other day with your boss, then seeing you today...I know it’s real,” he finishes softly as he wraps you in one of tightest hugs hes ever given you and you sob into his chest. “I’m sorry, Y/N. I’m so fucking sorry. You needed me and I wasn’t there, but I promise it’ll never happen again.”
“I’ve missed you, Jacob,” you sob as you wrap your arms around him.
“I’ve missed you too, Y/N,” he sobs into your hair.
“We’re good?” you smile up a him as you back away.
“You tell me.”
“I was never mad at you.”
“Of course you weren’t,” he scoffs as he wipes his eyes, “I love you, Y/N.”
“I love you too,” you smile as you wipe your own eyes.
“Jesus, lets get in there, huh?” he laughs, sniffling a little.
“Sounds good,” you laugh in agreement.
As the night goes on, everyone relaxes and falls into a comfortable conversation. By the time the food arrives, you and Sarah have taken over karaoke, belting out ‘Just Like Heaven’ by The Cure, while Andy and Jacob just laugh and encourage the both of you.
On the one hand, everything feels so much better and lighter, and you finally feel like you can breathe again. On the order, you feel like all you do is make Andy’s life harder, and that’s the last thing you want.
“What’s wrong?” Andy sighs as you two get ready for bed.
“What do you mean?”
“Don’t, sweetheart. Please. You feel so far away and no matter how hard I tried tonight, I couldn’t reach you. What did I do?”
“You didn’t do anything,” you mumble; your eyes start to water because you feel awful.
It seems you always feel awful.
“I thought tonight went well? At least the ending.”
“It was a great ending,” you sob.
You and the fucking tears.
“Sweetheart-”
“I can’t keep making things harder for you! You need me and I’m so fucking selfish! Getting lost in my own fucking feelings and shutting down, lashing out at people-”
“Honey, you’re allowed all of those things! It’s okay to-”
“No it’s not! Not when you need me! I’m not the only one going through this! I’m not the only one who’s furious-”
“Do you love me?” he interrupts softly.
“What?”
“Do you love me?”
“You know I do.”
“Then stop it. Please stop beating yourself up. The way defended me today? The things you said when you screamed at Laurie? I know how much you love me and that you’re always going to be here for me. I also know that you’ve never been with someone who lets you feel what you’re feeling. People take from you and give nothing back and you’re still adjusting. I always knew this wouldn’t be overnight thing and I’m fine with that. You don’t need to keep apologizing for feeling the things you do. Good or bad. You’re not making my life harder at all, and I’m still so damn happy and proud to be with you.”
“Andy...” you sob softly, trying to collect yourself.
“Oh, my sweet girl,” he sighs before grabbing his phone and making his way over to you. “You are perfect to me.”
“Andy, I’m not-”
“To me, you are. You are perfect and I wouldn’t change a thing about you,” he smiles as he wraps his arms around you. “It’s been a while since we slow danced.”
“You wanna slow dance now?” you scoff, wiping your eyes.
“I always want to dance with my perfect woman,” he smiles before hitting play on his phone before tossing it down.
When ‘Crown of Thorns’ by Mother Love Bone starts playing, you can’t stop yourself from laughing.
“You know this is an anti-love song love song, right?” you laugh as you two start to move as one to the music.
“Yeah, but this is my kind of love, and I’ll be happy to tell you that every day for the rest of our lives,” he chuckles softly as he holds you closer.
As you two move together in silence, you rest your head on his chest and think about all the hell you two have gone through to get to this point. All of the smiles, tears, pain, laughter, arguments and so much more...it’s all been worth it, and you can’t imagine yourself being any happier than you are now. No, it isn’t perfect and you know there will be more obstacles to come, but Andy’s right:
This is your kind of love.
Andy’s P.O.V.
It’s been two weeks since the incident at the restaurant and I’m still no closer to not wanting to scream at Laurie. Hell, the only reason I haven’t is because you begged me not to. Yes, there was that small bright spot when you got the call that we were going to be able to adopt Louie, but it was short lived.
God, you were so adorable that day. I didn’t think I could fall anymore in love with you than I was, but you proved me wrong.
“Babe, he’s fine,” I laughed as you looked down at the excited puppy in your lap.
“I just wanna make sure! What should we name him? Cause Louie is an awful name, isn’t it?” you asked the pup in a baby voice, and he just licked your nose. “Andy, I love him so much!”
“And he loves you.”
“We need a name!”
“Albert,” I smirked and your smile instantly went away.
“Andy, I love you with all my heart, but if you don’t take this seriously, I will leave you out of all decision making for the foreseeable future.”
“Okay, okay,” I laughed as I came up to a stop sign, “how about Lucky?”
“I feel like that’s such a common name for dogs.”
“Yeah, but he’s a lucky pup! He has you for a mom.”
“Don’t start,” you smiled at me as I pulled off.
I fucking love being the reason that you smile.
“Oh! What was the name of that stuffed dog you had when you were a child?”
“Buttons?”
“Yeah! Name him Buttons!”
“I don’t think he’ll respond to-”
When you were interrupted by a tiny little bark, I couldn’t help but chuckle.
“You like that?” you excitedly asked, only to be met with another bark. “Then Buttons it is!”
“Shit, I knew I forgot something,” I scowled. “Babe, we gotta go to the vitamin store.”
That’s when your demeanor changed.
“Um can you drop us off at home first?” you asked so softly I barely heard you. “I want him to get used to his new home.”
That was 100% unlike you. You used to love going to the vitamin store with me, but you love to give me shit about how many more I taken now than when we first started dating. When I looked over at you, your face said it all.
You were scared.
Between Laurie’s lie and your outburst at the restaurant, you’re afraid to go out anymore. Afraid of the stares, the murmurs, the judgemental glares...home is the only place you feel safe anymore and I hate that. I hate that I can’t just shield you from everything and everyone. I know you feel safe with me, but I also know that no matter how much I tell you not to, you worry about how people view me and what they’ll think of me when they see me with you.
You’re afraid to go out because you think you embarrass me and that couldn’t be farther from the truth. I know I can’t force you into anything, and I never would, but it’s so fucking frustrating to feel like we’re right back where we started.
Hiding.
All I want is to take you out and show you how happy I and proud I am that I get to be with you. How happy I am that you chose me. I’ve never been ashamed of you and I never will be, and I know that you’ll get there in time, but we had made so much progress and now this.
Fucking Laurie.
“Hey, Andy!” Neal calls after me once I’m outside.
Great.
“Hey, what’s up?”
“I wanted to know if you have a minute to talk.”
“I’m kinda in a rush right now, is it really important?”
“It can wait, don’t worry about it,” he smiles but it looks forced.
“You sure? Everything okay?”
“Yeah, we’ll talk about it another time,” he nods with an awkward smile.
What the hell is going on now?
I give him a quick wave before rushing off to my car and speeding to the florist. I don’t want to leave you by yourself for too long, not with how you’ve been feeling lately. No, you don’t lie to me, but you also won’t tell me what’s going on with you unless I ask. Before we started dating, you would tell me everything so easily. Now, you’re constantly afraid of needing me, depending on me, because you think it’ll push me away.
It’s the most infuriating thing because we got so fucking far. The moment you were finally feeling comfortable and secure in our relationship, everything went to shit, and now we’re fighting like hell to get back to where we were. I know you believe me when I say I’m not going anywhere, but it’s not like it’s hard to see why it’s so easy for you to slip back into your shell. Your parents and Jacob turned on you in an instant, so of course you keep wondering when something will happen that I’ll think is too much and turn on you. There’s nothing I want more than to propose, God knows I’ve had that ring for over a year, but not like this. Not when you’re still trying to get your footing and figure this all out. It’s not fair to you at all and I don’t want to add more pressure when you’re already feeling overwhelmed.
No, when I finally propose it’ll be perfect and what you deserve.
“Sweetheart!” I call out as soon as I step inside our home, greeted by a sleepy but very excited Buttons. “Hey bud, where’s Mama?” I ask as I squat down to greet him.
“In the kitchen, babe!” you call, and I swear it’s music to my ears.
I missed you so damn much.
“Lets go visit her,” I whisper to Buttons before getting up and starting on my short trip.
I’ve seen you in my t-shirts a million times, but it’s something I’ll never tire of. You will always be the most beautiful woman in the world to me, I don’t care what you wear.
“These are for you.”
“Andy! You didn’t...these are beautiful!” you beam as you take the bouquet of white lilies from me, eyes watering just a little.
“I wanted to. It’s long overdue. Hey, why don’t you throw on some shorts and we’ll go out. Take the night off.”
“No...no, that’s okay. I don’t mind. I finally decided on what to make-”
“Sweetheart, we can’t stay in the house forever.”
“I know and I don’t plan to, but-”
“But what?”
“It’s only been two weeks, Andy,” you sigh as tears start to well up in your eyes. “I can’t keep-”
“People can’t keep disrespecting you. Those women were out of line and Laurie was way out of line. I snapped on your boss in front of everyone, you don’t see me hiding.”
“That’s different, you’re you and I’m-”
“What does that even mean?”
“You’re well respected and I’ve never been-”
“Sweetheart,” I sigh, dropping my briefcase, “I love you. I worship the ground you walk on, and I adore the hell out of you. That’s never going to change.”
“Andy, I know-”
“Hey,” I coo, doing my best to show you that I’m not angry or annoyed as cup your face, “it’s me and you forever. We’ve got this. Are you in love with me?”
“You know I am,” you softly sob.
“And I am desperately in love, so please don’t worry. I’ve been telling you since we started this; I don’t give a fuck what anyone else thinks or has to say. The only thing I care about is your happiness.”
I’m sorry.”
“There’s nothing to apologize for, sweetheart, I promise. It’s all going to be okay,” I try to reassure you before kissing you.
We’ve kissed a million times, and I still go weak at the touch of your lips. Always soft, always welcoming, always meant for me; I could kiss you all day, every day, for eternity. Your grip tightens the second I go to pull away and you pull me closer.
How is it that you always leave me in a dazed and confused state every time we kiss?
“Honey...don’t,” I whisper as we break apart.
I don’t know why I ever put a fight because it’s not like I ever want to stop loving you. I need and want you all the damn time, so telling you ‘no’ is really a waste of breath for the both of us, but I always need you to know that this is what you want. You can control everything about us and I need to know that it’s what you want, and not just my baser instinct taking control.
“I just want you, Andy. I want you to make me feel only the way you can,” you hush, looking up at me with those innocent eyes of yours.
“You don’t have to-”
“I want you, baby. I’ve felt so far from you and I know that’s on me...I just want to get tangled up in you for a while.”
In almost no time at all, we’re upstairs in our bedroom, and you’re undressing me as if your life depends on it. You’re ready to get on your knees. Any other time I would happily accept it, but this isn’t the time.
“No sweetheart, take off the shirt and get on the bed for me.”
“Andy-”
“Get on the bed, baby. Take off that shirt and let me watch you get warmed up for me. I wanna take my time with you,” I breathe, my gaze on your intensity as you slowly stand up, making your way to the bed.
Our bed.
“Open up those pretty little legs for me, baby. I need to see just how much you need me, right now,” I groan, stroking myself at the sight of you naked on our bed.
Our bed. Our home. Our room. I’ll never get over the fact that I get to spend the rest of my life with you. Every second of every day will be spent loving and taking care of you. I’m so fucking happy about that.
“Andy,” you whimper, slowly sliding two fingers into your pussy as your other hand plays with one of your breasts, “please, don’t keep me waiting!”
“Need to hear just how bad you want it, sweetheart,” I tease.
“You’re all I’ll ever...all I’ll ever need,” you whimper, your toes curling as you fight off your release.
“You sure, baby?” I question, maybe for my own sanity, as I make my way over to the bed and getting down on my knees. I grip your thighs tightly before pulling you closer to the edge.
“Fuck! Yes baby! It’s only you for me! Only one I’ll ever need!”
“That’s my girl,” I praise before diving between your legs.
Your scent is always enough to drive me insane, but tasting you brings out a completely different animal together. Your nectar is something I would happily devour all day and night. The way you grip my hair and moan my name as you grind your perfect little pussy against my face? I can’t get enough. I’ll never be able to get enough of everything about you.
“Oh fuck! Yes...fuck baby!” you gasp once I slide two fingers inside your soaking little honeypot.
My curiosity reaches an all-time high when I hear that breathy and desperate little voice of yours. Glancing up at you only makes me that much more desperate to be buried deep inside you. Your head is lulled back while your hand is playing with your breast, and your mouth is slightly agape. Usually I force your attention back on me, and I want to now, but seeing you like this...God, how did I get so damn lucky?
“Andy...baby, if you keep...fuck! I’m so close!” you whimper as I pick up my pace, desperate for you to come apart at the seams.
I adore you.
“Shit!” you scream, as you squirt all over my fingers and it drips off the corners of my chin.
The pleasure I get out of soaking my face and making love to you everywhere and anywhere I can is probably sick but fuck it. Every little thing about you brings out an animal in me that I never knew existed until I met you, and if parts of that animal are slightly deplorable then so be it.
“Baby...baby please!” you whine as I kiss my way up your body, my fingers still teasing your clit.
“You were made just for me, sweetheart,” I mumble against one of your breasts before licking your nipple.
“Please!”
“Never gonna stop loving you.”
“I love you so much, Andy! Fuck!” you whimper, gripping my hair tighter once I finally thrust myself inside of you.
The warmest welcome I’ll ever receive.
“How could you ever think that you’re not enough for me, sweetheart?” I question, pumping into you harder and faster than I mean to, but I can’t stop myself. I can never control myself when it comes to you.
“You’re too good...too good for me,” you sob, clawing my back as you start moving with me.
You and those fucking tears, I swear to God.
“No sweetheart...it’s you that’s too good for me! Always been too fuckin good for me!”
“It’s too...feels too fucking good, baby! Please! I need to...fuck!”
“You wanna cum for me, babygirl?” I groan as your perfect little pussy clenches me, sending me into in my own euphoric high.
“Please!”
“C’mon, baby! Give it to me! Show me just how much you want me!”
“Shit! I need you so much, baby!” you cry out, as you soak not only me, but the bed as well.
I can never get enough.
“Fuck, Y/N!” I growl into your neck as I shoot my load into you.
Yeah, I wanted this to last longer, but sometimes you just make it so hard for me to control myself.
That and I’m not as young as I used to be.
I would feel bad for Buttons, but by day three, he was more than accustomed to the sounds we make when the door is closed.
“Tomorrow...we’ll do dinner, okay?” you breathe, bringing me out of my own thoughts as you regroup.
“I wanna take you somewhere nice.”
“Andy-”
“Let me spoil you just a little bit,” I plead and you smile up at me.
I could get lost in your smile all damn day.
“You spoil me just by loving me.”
“Doesn’t feel like it’s enough,” I murmur as I shower kisses along your neck.
“Andy,” you moan, running your hands through my hair.
And that’s all it takes.
“Say you’ll let me take you out,” I husk as I start moving within you again. “I wanna show you off.”
“Shit!”
“The most gorgeous woman...all mine,” I grunt, sitting up and hooking your right leg over my shoulder, gripping your hips tightly, and slamming into your soaked pussy. “I can’t fucking get enough!”
“Baby please!” you whimper pathetically as you mindlessly claw at the bed.
So fucking perfect.
“Let me take you out,” I beg again, kissing and licking your calve.
“Andy!”
“Come on, sweet girl. Say yes!”
“Oh my God, yes! Anything you want!”
“You wanna cum for me, beautiful?”
“Mhm,” you nod helplessly, finally meeting my gaze.
“You look so pretty when you’re all blissed out, baby,” I coo against your calve, reaching down and massaging your clit with my thumb.
“Shit!”
“Come on, baby. Give me that sweet cum!”
“Fuck Andy!” you cry out, your body shuddering as you squirt hard, soaking our bed again.
“Always making a mess,” I tease as you try and regulate your breathing. “You want more, baby?”
“Please daddy.”
“I’ll take my time with you, sweetheart.”
As we entangle in one another, over and over again, it’s not lost on me just how lucky I am to have you: your patience, love, acceptance, grace, loyalty, and understanding. Everything about you is everything I’ve ever needed.
I’ll take my time and make sure that you know just how much I love you and how truly important you are to me. No one’s ever gonna make you feel ashamed or embarrassed about yourself ever again.
I’ll spend the rest of my life making sure of that.
Y/N’s P.O.V
“First Andy sounded angry over the phone, now you. What the hell is going on with everyone today?” you huff as you come to a red light.
“Laurie wants us to come over later and I just don’t have a good feeling about it,” Sarah huffs and you can hear the exhaustion in her voice.
“Talk to me, babe. What’s going on?”
“I’m just so fucking sick of dealing with her and her shit, and so is Jacob, but he’s not doing anything about it. So, we argue about it and I always come off as this mean bitch.”
“I’m sure he doesn’t think you’re some mean bitch, hun,” you sigh, pulling off as soon as the light turns green.
“He’s trying to be patient with her, because of everything with you and Andy, but he’s also sick of her shit. She’s been calling to cry and complain every other fucking day and I’m tired of it. I told him that I don’t want her at the wedding and he keeps saying it’s not right since she’s his mother.”
“Well babe-”
“Don’t. Don’t fucking sit here and say he has a point, because she’s the fucking worst.”
“You know how I feel about her, Sarah. Just hearing her name makes me wanna break something, but she’s also his mother. For better or worse, she’s his mother. I’m sure he wants her in the wedding photos and all that shit.”
“She doesn’t deserve it!”
“No, she doesn’t, but he’s being forced to deal with a lot at once, and at some point-”
“Yeah, I know. I’ve gotta cut him some fucking slack. I’m just fucking exhausted. It’s always something with her, then there was the while thing between you two, and now this shit. I’m trying to be strong for the both of us and it’s tiring.”
“Have you told Jacob about how you feel?”
“He knows and he feels awful, which makes me feel worse. I know he’s going through a lot, and I’m doing my best not to be a bitch, but I’m so fucking tired of Laurie and her shit. I have a feeling that whatever she wants to talk to Jacob about isn’t gonna be good.”
“I thought you said she wants to talk to the both of you?”
“She said she wanted to speak with Jacob, but Jacob said that whatever she has to say, she can say it to the both of us. I don’t have much say in it.”
“Well, I’m at Andy’s job now. Text or call me after and tell me how it goes. Also, your bachelorette weekend is in two weeks, you’ve got this.”
“I know, I know. Deep breaths. Tell me how it goes with your night and shinning armor.”
“Yeah, we’ll see how that goes,” you mumble, already upset because Andy was very obviously pissed off when you were on the phone with him earlier. “I love you.”
“I love you,” she sighs before hanging up.
You take a deep breath as you look up at the building where the love of your life works and takes a deep breath. Since he took you out almost three weeks ago, you’ve been feeling more secure in the relationship. Once again feeling like everything is truly happening.
He took you to Davio’s Northern Italian Steakhouse (you left Buttons with Sarah and Jake), and Andy couldn’t take his eyes off of you. He was constantly reaching for your hand, telling you how beautiful you look, and making you laugh like a teenager in love for the first time. Yes, he’d told you a million times (and he’ll probably tell you a million more times) that he’s not ashamed of you or the relationship, but after everything that had happened and you hiding yourself away, it was nice to have a fresh reminder.
However, with that being said, they’re still parts of his life that still make you feel small. His job being one of them.
“Hey Y/N,” Duffy greets you with a smile as you approach Andy’s office.”
“Hi! I’m sorry, I can come back-”
“No, we’re finished here. You both enjoy your weekend,” she smiles at you before nodding towards Andy.
You stand aside to let her out and close the door gently behind her, before turning your attention back to Andy, who has the look of pure rage in his eyes. Oh God, he’s probably going to be carrying you out of here.
“What’s wrong, daddy?” you question, leaning against the door.
“Come here, sweet girl.”
“Daddy-”
“You’re gonna wanna be a good girl for me today, sweetheart. Now, come here,” he growls and it’s enough to send you over the edge. You make your way over to one of the chairs when Andy sighs in disappointment. “You know where daddy wants you.”
“We can’t here!”
“Whose name is on the door?”
“Yours, daddy.”
“So, that means this is my office, doesn’t it?”
“Yes, daddy.”
“So, bring your ass over here and sit on my desk. Don’t make me tell you again,” he warns ominously, as he starts to undo his belt buckle.
You bite your bottom lip to suppress a moan, but do as your told.
“Tell me what happened, daddy.”
“I will after I’ve gotten rid of some of my stress. Lift up your skirt for me.”
“Daddy-”
“Now, sweet girl, you’re gonna make me punish you. Is that what you want?”
When you don’t answer he smirks and shakes his head as he unzips is his pants.
“Of course you wanna be treated like a whore, cause you’re daddy’s little dumb whore, aren’t you?”
“Mhm” you nod, as he wraps his hand around your throat.
“Maybe tonight, if you start being a good girl right now,” he teases before tightening his grip on your throat. “Now, lift up your fucking skirt.”
You moan as you clench around nothing, adjusting yourself a little so you can lift up your skirt.
“No panties?”
“Took...took them off in the car. Wanted to surprise you when we got home!”
“Shh, sweet girl,” he chuckles, using his index finger to to tease your clit, “such a sweet little thing. Your pussy is already soaked, making a mess all over my calendar.”
“I’m sorry, daddy!” you whine softly.
“It’s okay, baby. Gonna clean up this perfect little pussy before I fucking destroy it,” he promises as he gets on his knees.
“Daddy-”
“So wet for me,” he murmurers before licking your clit.
“Daddy!”
“Be quiet,” he demands before sucking on your clit.
You let out a silent gasp, tightening your grip on his desk tight, knowing that if you grind your pussy against his face, you both will be found out in a second. You force your gaze on him, getting lost in the intense and lustful focus he has on you, before you grab your phone (which has all but fallen out of your pocket) and take a picture of him in the compromising position. Yeah, it’s usually him holding the camera, but him eating you out on his desk? You definitely wanna capture this moment. He’s just about to slide two fingers into your aching cunt when there’s a knock on his door.
Fuck.
“Andy?”
“Hey Lynn, can’t really talk right now, I’m pretty busy right now,” he smirks at you as he stands up, easily sliding his two fingers into you.
You bite your lip to suppress a moan and clench your eyes shut for a moment.
“Can it wait till Monday?” he asks, picking up his pace.
“I spoke to Neal and-”
“Yeah, I’d rather wait to talk about that,” he grunts as he starts fucking you faster with his fingers.
Oh God, what the hell happened?
“Just wanted to check in. We can talk about it on Monday. You’ve done more than enough work today, you can head home.”
“Soon, just a little bit more to finish up,” he smirks at you, adding another finger and you take a deep breath as your eyes go wide. You lull your head back and he snaps his fingers at you, forcing your attention back on him.
“Just don’t overwork yourself,” she sighs, “I’ll see you Monday.”
“Sounds good, Lynn. Have a great weekend, I know I will,” he smiles as you squirt on his fingers, scratching up the pristine wood you were already in the middle of damaging.
Andrew Fucking Barber is a menace.
“Give Y/N my best,” Lynn calls before her footsteps start to retreat.
“Will do,” Andy promises as fucks you through your high. “You did so good, sweet girl,” he praises softly. “You want daddy to fuck you stupid like the little slut you are?”
“Please!” you cry with a whisper.
“So desperate already?”
“Daddy please!”
“Turn around and lean against my desk. Gonna destroy this little fuck hole.”
“Daddy!”
“Do as I said!” he demands, slapping your clit.
Thank God tomorrow is Saturday.
“Daddy...please! Just need-”
“Daddy knows what you need,” he taunts as you hear his pants fall to the floor, “and he’s gonna give it to you,” he promises as he thrusts himself inside of you.
“Oh my God!”
“Such a good little girl!” he husks against the shell of your ear as he starts fucking you hard and fast.
“Holy fuck!”
“Anyone could walk into this room right now and you wouldn’t care, would you?”
“N-no, daddy!N Fuck me in front of anyone, I don’t care!”
“I’m so fucking tempted to rip that fucking blouse open....take that bra off and walk you out...just like that. You want that?”
“Sh...show them who I belong to, daddy!”
“Such a good little slut! Want me to fill this tight little cunt?”
“Please! Always...want to be full of you!”
“The way you’re clenching...shit! Cum for me now!”
“Jesus, daddy!” you whimper as you squirt hard, making a mess on his pants and the floor.
You’re more than sure Andy’s about to cum, but he stops short before pulling out, “Daddy wants to bring you off one more time, sweet girl,” he chuckles as he takes a seat in his chair.
“Daddy-”
“Turn around and unbutton that blouse for daddy,” he demands as he strokes himself.
Yeah, if you two keep it up you’re bound to get caught, but if he doesn’t give a damn, why should you? You quickly straddle him and slowly unbutton your blouse while holding his heated gaze.
“Unhook the front clasp, baby. Let daddy see you,” he encourages as his hands explore your torso. He groans as soon as your tits are exposed to him, “you are so fucking gorgeous,” he mumbles against one your nipples, before taking it into his mouth and sucking on it, massaging it with his tongue while his hand massages your other one.
“Daddy,” you softly moan, lulling your head back as you grip his shoulders and start to grind yourself against him.
He wraps his free arm around your waist and grips you close, and you somewhere through all the haze in your mind, you wonder how he’s able to make you feel so good by doing so little.
It’s not lost on you that things need to be discussed, but you’ve been with Andy long enough to know better. No, he’ll never take his anger out on you, but depending on what it is he’s angry about, he needs to do something before talking about it or he’ll end up yelling about it and will feel like shit about it later.
Usually, he’ll go for a run or a swim, but for him to choose fucking you in his office...
It’s gotta be pretty fucking bad.
“You’re all I need,” he breathes after releasing your nipple with a ‘pop’, “all I’ve ever needed.”
“Please!”
“Shh sweet girl, I’m gonna take care of you,” he coos, releasing your other tit and stroking himself, “ gonna fill you up till you’re leaking with my cum for days,” he promises as he aligns himself with your entrance before guiding you down.
“Fuck!”
“Gotta keep quiet, sweet girl,” he groans as you move against him, “cause your daddy’s good girl, right?”
“Y-yes,” you sob quietly, feeling your core tighten again, “only for you!”
“Shit! Come on, baby! Bring daddy off!” he husks, looking up at you as his hands grip your hips tight, and you can tell he’s using all of his energy to restrain himself from taking it over.
“I love you...love you so much! Gonna fuckin’...shit!”
“Jesus Y/N!” he growls into your chest as he fills you to the brim.
“Daddy!” you cry out softly, digging your nails into his shoulders as another orgasm fogs up your mind and leaves you in a euphoric high.
You’re more than sure you’ve made a mess, again, but you don’t care. Nothing matters besides Andy and how he feels.
“What’s...what’s wrong, baby? What happened?” you breathe, trying to come down from your high.
“Laurie,” is all he says as he peppers soft kisses all along your chest.
“Oh God, what happened this time?”
“She and Neal have started dating. Apparently, its been an on and off thing for a while.”
“Are you fucking shitting me?!”
“I don’t even care that shes opening her legs for him, but she’s not even doing it because she actually cares, it’s just to get back at me. She’s not even thinking about how upset it’ll make Jacob. After everything that happened with the case, the hell Neal went out of his way to put Jacob through, she goes and does this shit.”
“Fuck!”
“I spoke to Sarah before coming here and she said that Laurie wants to talk to them tonight.”
“Jesus fucking Christ.”
“Jacob is gonna lose his shit.”
“We gotta get home,” Andy sighs, leaning his head against your chest. “How did I fuck up so badly?”
“Hey,” you press softly, using your forefinger to softly force his gaze on you, “this isn’t on you.”
“I should’ve left her in college-”
“Stop it, Andy. You were in love and you thought she’d change. She made you believe that she would. Her being a vicious piece of shit is not on you. You don’t make her act the way she does, she’s just selfish and thinks everyone owes her. You did the best you could, with both her and Jacob, this isn’t on you.”
“Do you know how much I love you?”
“I think I have an idea,” you smirk as you dip down and kiss him.
You both take your time getting yourselves together, before walking out of his office hand in hand. When you both reach your car, he pins you against it and kisses you passionately.
“When we get home,” you giggle when you two break apart.
“I’ll be right behind you,” he smiles before walking towards his car.
Yes, you’re extremely angry, but Andy fucking Barber...he just makes you feel so damn loved.
Your drive home is easy and light, and for a moment, you relax just a bit.
Then your phone goes off the second your arrive home.
“SHE CAN’T COME TO THE FUCKING WEDDING!” Sarah screams as soon as you answer the phone.
Snap back to reality.
“Sarah, I know how frustrated you are, but please-”
“JACOB IS IN A FULL BLOWN RAGE RIGHT NOW! FUCKING NEAL OF ALL PEOPLE?!”
“I know I know,” you sigh as you get out of your car, getting met with a confused look on Andy’s face. “Andy told me and-”
“I’M FUCKING DONE, Y/N!” Sarah screams as you unlock the door, getting greeted by a very excited Buttons. “THEN SHE HAD THE FUCKING AUDACITY TO CRY!”
“Sarah-”
“I fucking mean it, Y/N! I’m fucking DONE with that bitch!”
You put your phone on speaker before responding with, “how’s Jacob?”
“Do you not hear the fucking glass breaking in the background?!”
“Jesus,” you mutter while Andy drops his briefcase and lets out a frustrated.
“Sarah, I’m gonna change and I’ll head over.”
“Mr. Barber, I don’t know-”
“I’ll deal with him, don’t worry. I’ll be there in 20.”
“Yeah okay, I’ll let him know,” she sighs before hanging up.
“You should’ve let me beat her ass,” you mutter, sitting down and letting Buttons get comfortable in your lap.
“Yeah, I really fucking should have,” he mutters, running a frustrated hand through his hair. “Let me get ready. Do you want me to pick up something on my way home?”
“Honestly, I’m not even hungry at this point. Maybe we’ll order something when you get back.”
Andy only nods before rushing up the steps, leaving you on the floor with Buttons, who is giving you a quizzical look.
“I bet you have to pee, don’t you?” you smirk and he barks. When all he does is bark, you chuckle before placing him on the ground, “I thought so. Lets go.”
You get up and on your way outside, you grab a glass and a bottle of whiskey, pouring yourself a small drink before letting both you and Buttons out and grabbing his ball. You toss it around for about five minutes before you hear Andy come outside.
“Save some for me,” he asks, noticing the glass on the table and you scoff. “I should be home in about an hour.”
“Do you want me to come with you? We can bring Buttons, I’m sure he would be a great help.”
“No, I know that you’re tired of dealing Laurie and-”
“That’s not what I asked you, baby. Do you want me to come with you?”
Andy hesitates before meeting your gaze, “I do, but you don’t-”
“C’mon Buttons! Inside!” you call over your shoulder before turning your attention back to Andy, “I’ll be ready in 5 minutes.’
Rushing up the steps, you’re quick to pull off your blouse, skirt, shoes, and put on some panties. You put on a random pair of sweatpants and grab on of Andy’s ‘Nirvana’ t-shirts before making your way downstairs. You say nothing as you get Button’s leash on, smiling to yourself as Andy watches you with the biggest smile on his face.
“Lets go,” you smile at him.
Ever since the first car ride home, Buttons cries if he can’t sit in your lap. Yeah, he’s gotten a bit bigger, but you’re a sucker that just can’t say no. The entire drive to Jacob and Sarah’s, you’re blasting Soundgarden songs and singing along horribly, while Buttons howls along with you sounding equally as bad. Andy can’t even find it in himself to get annoyed, he just laughs and eventually starts singing along with you.
By the time Andy pulls up to Jacob and Sarah’s place, you’d almost forgotten how serious the situation you two are walking into it, but Andy’s heavy sigh brings you back to reality.
You only have to knock once before the door swings open.
“Oh, thank God! You brought Buttons,” Sarah smiles with a sigh of relief as she steps aside to let the three of you in. “I cleaned up the glass, so feel free to take your shoes off.”
“Babe, I’m just gonna order...hey,” Jacob stops short at the sight of you and Andy.
“Heard you had a bit of a melt down,” you mutter, kicking off your slippers.
“Can you blame me?”
“You’re the one who held me back,” you shrug and Jacob lets out a small laugh. “You can’t go off the handle like that.”
“Fucking Neal of all people?”
“I’m not saying it’s not infuriating, and I know I need to work on my temper too, but c’mon Jake.”
“It’s not like I meant to just start throwing shit, Y/N. She just...God, you should’ve fucking been here,” he groans, plopping down on one of their sofa chairs.
“What happened, bud?” Andy sighs, sitting on the arm of their sofa, while Buttons makes his way over to Jacob.
“She came over and kept trying to get Sarah to go into the bedroom, so I was already annoyed. Once we settled on the fact that Sarah was going to hear whatever the hell she had to say, she started off by saying that even though we’ve had rough patches, she’s still my mother and that she loves. She then decided to follow that up with that if I can be happy for you and Y/N, I should be able to be happy for her too.”
“Jesus Christ.”
“She then proceeded to tell me about how shes been seeing Neal on and off for a while, and that she’s only telling me now because it’s getting serious. She understands that things have happened in the past, but if she’s able to give him a fair shot, I should at least be willing to try. That’s when Sarah walked out of the room.”
“I was ready to break her damn nose,” Sarah mutters, giving both you and Andy a glass of whiskey, before settling onto the floor next to Buttons who’s more than happy for the new company.
“So, when I don’t say anything, she keeps trying to explain herself. Then, I just kind of snapped. I asked her how she can compare Neal to Y/N when Y/N has never done anything to hurt me or make my life harder, and she calmly replied saying that she broke up our family. That’s when I kind of blacked out and that’s when Sarah came back in,” Jacob sighs, clearly ashamed with his actions.
“It’s not like I was any better. I just started screaming at her. I called her things and said shit I shouldn’t have, and she responded by telling me that Jacob shouldn’t be marrying someone who doesn’t respect his mother to which I said that I would respect his mother if she was respectable. That’s when the tears came and she was asking how we could accept you two but betray her, and I kicked her out.”
“Fuck,” you sigh, downing your drink while was already back in the kitchen and making himself another.
“I’m guessing Neal told you?” Sarah asks Andy softly.
“Yeah, he told me. He was scared shitless, so I have to give him some respect for at least telling me and not sending Laurie. Then again, Laurie probably made him do it. He told me that he wants to upfront with me and he doesn’t want things to be anymore awkward than they already are. I just nodded and thanked him for telling me before kindly asking him to leave.”
“Well, this is one hell of a Friday,” you mutter, running a hand through your hair. “Jake-”
“Don’t you fucking say it, Y/N. Just don’t.”
“She’s not lashing out at you. She’s lashing out at Andy. She’s out at both Andy and myself.”
“It’s not like she’s taking me into consideration!”
“I never said that she’s handling any of this well.”
“Why aren’t you-”
“I’m fucking furious, Jacob. Just because I’m not raging out, doesn’t mean I don’t wanna break her fucking nose. However, I can’t keep letting her win. I can’t keep getting in a rage over the petty and stupid shit that she does, which is why I’m telling you both,” you say giving Sarah a quick glance, “not to fly off the handle here. Everything she’s doing at this point is because she wants to get a rise out of Andy and/or myself. If you guys respond in a negative way, she’s just gonna continue to spin this story about how she’s some saint whose been kicked out of her family. If you both truly don’t want her at the wedding, then whatever. It’s your wedding and you guys do what you want, but don’t keep reacting. There’s no point and it’s a waste of time. You don’t wanna talk to her anymore? Just don’t respond to her calls or texts anymore. You don’t wanna see her on holidays or birthdays? Just don’t get. You can respond to her without actually responding to her. It’s just not worth it and she’ll only keep winning,” you scowl, leaning back into the sofa.
“When did you become so mature?” Sarah scoffs as you flip her off.
“I’m just too old and too tired. I’ve been fighting with the people of this stupid town for too damn long, and I don’t feel like doing it anymore.”
“Dad,” Jacob starts softly, “are you okay?”
“Honestly? No, not really. The issues your mother and I have are between her and I, so why she keeps letting it bleed out all over the rest of you...I’ll never really understand. However, Y/N is right. Snapping at and blacking out on her will only make it worse. Plus, I know she doesn’t act like it, but she truly does love you. She’s your mother and she’s just going through a hard time right now.”
“How are you so calm about all of this?”
“I’ve been dating Y/N for too long,” he mutter as you burst out laughing, laying your head on his arm after he resumes his seat on the arm of the sofa.
Jacob shakes his head before smiling at the both of you, “I’m happy you two have each other.”
“Yeah?” you smile.
“Yeah.”
You and Andy stay for a few hours, happy to watch Sarah and Jacob play around with Buttons for a bit and work through their anger and frustrations while also talking to them about the wedding and what they’ve been up to, before deciding to call it a day. Between the stress “relieving session” in Andy’s office, and the mental strength it took to not call Laurie and curse her out, you’re ready to rest up and spend quality with Andy and your fur baby.
The ride back home is quiet, but comfortable and Buttons gives you kisses ever so often. Andy stays focused on the road, but every once in a while he’ll grab your hand, and press a soft kiss to it. When he pulls up to the house, he does it one more time and you feel a calmness wash over you. Something is telling you that it may all be okay after all.
No. Something is telling you that it will all be okay.
“Pick a movie and I’ll order dinner,” Andy says as you lay down on the sofa with Buttons and he kicks off his shoes.
“And what exactly are we having?”
“Junk. We’ve earned it.”
“Andrew Steven Barber, are you about to eat a cheeseburger in front of me? It’s been so long!”
“Don’t you dare get used to it.”
“I would never imagine such a thing,” you smirk as he flips you off.
Soon enough, Andy joins both you and Buttons on the sofa and pulls you onto his lap, pressing soft kisses into your hair as Buttons settles into your lap.
In the last few weeks, no matter how chaotic or hectic the days have been, you always end them on the best note, and it always feels like heaven. Having Andy in your life was already better than you imagined, but now that you two have Buttons it feels like your own small little family.
The life you never thought you’d have, is now the dream you get to live every day. You’re finally able to let your guard down and don’t regret it at all. You life with Andy is everything you’ve wanted and more. Hell, even if he never proposes, you’ll still be happy if you two spend the rest of your lives as you are now.
However, you’d be lying if said you didn’t want one. God, the amount of times you’ve written out your name with his last name at work is embarrassing and you pray he never finds that notebook.
When the food arrives, he’s quick to gently put you down and make his way to the door, while you get up and make Buttons’ dinner. This is the routine you’ve tried to keep up since you got Buttons, because 1. he’s so occupied on his dinner he’s too busy to beg for scraps, and 2. you like eating together as a family. You walk back in with two beer bottles after bringing in Buttons’ dinner, while Andy sets up place settings for the both of you. You’re about to resume the movie when you giggle softly.
“What?”
“Nothing, its silly.”
“Tell me.”
“The night you came over for drinks after I said we shouldn’t go out...the first meal we ever made together was cheeseburger and french fries,” nyou smile at him.
Andy cups your face and kisses you passionately, “I love you so fucking much.”
“The feeling is mutual, Barber.”
“Dinner?”
“Sounds good.”
As always, Buttons finishes before the both of you and gives you puppy dogs eyes, because you’re always the one who caves. You think Andy is caught up in the movie, so you sneak Buttons one of the last few fries on your plate.
“Stop feeding him from the table,” Andy grumbles as he pulls you onto his lap.
“One fry won’t hurt,” you giggle as he kisses your temple.
“It’s gonna become a habit.”
“Only if I do it all the time.”
“You do do it all the time.”
“Do not.”
“More times than not.”
You roll your eyes before quietly responding with, “I do not.”
“You’re hopeless,” he laughs, and you giggle into his chest.
“How do we feel about tonight’s movie?”
“Well,” he starts as he readjusts you on his lap, “I’m not necessarily a fan of James Cagney’s dancing, but overall I like ‘Footlight Parade’.”
“How can you not like James Cagney’s dancing?!”
“How can you?”
“Snob,” you snort and he playfully bites your shoulder. “I think someone is ready to go to bathroom for the night.”
“Yeah bud?”
All Andy gets in return is a bark and you both laugh.
“Lets go.”
“I’ll put the dishes away while you two have your guy time outside.”
“Then bed?”
“Yeah, that sounds good. God knows its been a long enough day.”
“At least we have the weekend,” he sighs into your hair before kissing it.
You’re quick to get up and scoop up the plates while Buttons and Andy make there way to the back and outside. Just as you’re finishing up the dishes, your phone starts going off in your pocket. After drying your hands on your pants, you quickly pull it out, but scowl when you see who it is and hit ignore. A few moments later, you roll your eyes when you hear it buzz. Against your better judgement, you lean against the counter and open the text.
Momster Dearest: I don’t blame you for ignoring my call, I would have too. I know...I fucked up. I fucked up and I’m sorry. I’m sorry for a lot of things, honey. I know I can’t make up for the last few years or what I said when I called you that day, but I can apologize. I can apologize and try to explain myself. I know I haven’t acted like or shown it in a while, but I do love you and I miss you so much. Please answer me.
You scowl in frustration and bite back tears as you thrust your phone back into your pocket. Why? Why can’t she just leave you alone at this point? And why does she choose today of all days to text you? Hasn’t enough happened? Now this?
“Alright, our baby boy is ready for...hey, what’s wrong?” Andy asks with alarm in his tone as he quickly makes his way over to you.
You don’t even say anything, you just hand him your phone before starting on your back into the living room and shutting everything off.
“Babe-”
“I don’t even know if I can believe her, because this isn’t the first time shes sent a text like that. It wouldn’t be the first time that we’ve had a serious talk about how shitty of a parent she is.”
“Sweetheart-”
“But she wasn’t always like this, Andy,” you sob, turning to face him, “she wasn’t always like this and I miss her. I miss my fucking mom.”
“I know you do, baby. I know,” he sighs, wrapping you in a tight hug.
Why can’t you catch a fucking break?
“It’s been a long day and we’re both tired. Lets just get ready for bed and we’ll tackle it in the morning, okay?”
Nodding, you take your hand in his and lead the way up the stairs with Buttons following close behind. As Buttons makes his way to his playroom to sleep, one of his favorite places to sleep, while you and Andy made your way into the bedroom bathroom.
Neither of you says a thing as you both undress, and Andy steps in first to get the water ready and makes sure it’s perfect before stepping aside and letting you in. You don’t say a thing at first, not sure of what to say, and Andy starts to wash your body for you.
“You don’t have to...” you trail off as you start to cry and Andy pulls you close.
“Shh, it’s okay. You don’t need to cry, it’s alright. We’ll figure this all out.”
“I’m just so damn tired, baby.”
“I know and I don’t blame you. We’re gonna figure this all out.”
“I just want it all to be figured out at this point.”
“Don’t worry, okay? Just let yourself rest for now,” he begs softly.
You look up at him and pull him close, kissing him softly as you wrap your arms around him. The kiss starts out soft and sweet, but soon turns urgent and sensual.
“Sweetheart, we don’t have to-”
“Earlier today, you told me that if I was a good girl-”
“Honey-”
“I just want you, Andy. I always need to feel you.”
Soon enough, Andy has you pinned against the wall with your legs wrapped around his waist as he fucks into you relentlessly. As you dig your nails into his back, moaning his name as he makes you feel everything you need and more, you find yourself wanting to bottle this moment. Not just because of the mind blowing sex, but because you know you’ll never need anything or anyone ever again.
Andy takes the time to find the problem and figure it out and figure you out. He doesn’t just fuck you because it’s what he wants or because you beg him. He makes sure that 1. you’re in the right state of mind, 2. that you know you don’t have to do it, and 3. that he knows how to treat you. He knows when you need him to be gentle, he understands when you need him to mean and rough, and he understands when you need him to gentle with his words but rough with his actions.
“You’re taking me so well,” he grunts, gripping your hips tight as he upthrusts into hard and fast.
After bringing you off three times in the shower, he carried you into the bedroom and laid down, telling you to take what you need from him. He left you in charge for a bit, but after you got yourself off for the third time, he couldn’t hold back anymore.
“Baby,” you whimper as you throw your head back, trying to move your hips with his as another orgasm builds up.
“You look so fucking beautiful, sweetheart. Do you know how much I love you?”
“Mhm!”
“Are you sure? Cause there’s nothing I wouldn’t do for you, honey,” he promises as he presses his thumb against your clit, making little circles and causing you to cry out in pleasure. “All I want is for you to be happy, baby. All I want is to love you!
“Baby...I need to....feels too fucking good!”
“You’re my world, Y/N! Nothing felt right until you came along!”
“I love you so fucking much!” you sob, squirting hard and making a mess all over Andy’s cock and the bed.
“Such a good girl,” he growls, filling you to the brim, gripping you tight as he tries to tries get the both of you through your euphoric highs.
Once you finally calm down, you slowly lean forward until your head is resting on Andy’s chest and his arms are wrapped around you tight, doing his best to regulate your breathing with his.
“You feel better, sweet girl?”
“Mhm,” you yawn with a nod.
“Was I too rough?”
“No baby, not at all.”
“I meant every word that I said, sweetheart.”
“I know you do, baby. I feel the same. We’re gonna figure all of this out together, just like we always have.”
“I know we will. I just got a little overwhelmed today, but I’ll be okay,” he smile up at him.
He presses a soft to your forehead and responds softly, “sleep?”
“Yes please.”
You take your time getting off of Andy, already knowing you’re gonna be a bit sore tomorrow, and he quickly makes his way to the bathroom. Ever the gentleman, he comes back with a damp wash towel and cleans up between your legs, while pepper your chest with soft and small kisses.
When all is said and done, he finally gets in and pulls you close, pressing a soft and sweet kiss to the top of your head. You’re almost asleep when you hear the door pushed open and four soft paws making their way to the bed.
“You wanna get up here, buddy? Come on,” you yawn, tapping your foot on the bed.
Buttons quickly jumps on the bed, but instead of laying at the foot of it like he usually does, he settles right between you and Andy.
“You’ve gotta be kidding me,” Andy groans and you laugh, cuddling into the happy pup as he licks the side of your face.
“And you wanna have a kid,” you giggle.
“With you, I want everything,” he sighs in content, grabbing your hand softly as he drifts off.
With a smile on etched on your face, you quickly succumb to sleep knowing that everything is going to work out great.
For the first time in a long time, you’re not afraid of what the future holds.
**
“Andy, it’s your turn to let him out,” you mumble as Buttons starts to whine.
His way of letting you both know that he’s ready to go outside and start the day.
“Ten more minutes,” he groans, pulling his pillow over his head.
“If he pees in the bed, I don’t wanna hea about it.”
“You’re mean,” Andy yawns before getting up and a small smile comes to his face. You hear him dig around in his dresser before saying, “alright, bud. Lets get you outside before it’s too late.”
And with that, they’re both out the door and running down the steps.
You roll around for a bit, trying to hold on to sleep, but you know it’s a lost cause. You as you get up, fishing Andy’s band t-shirt off the ground and looking around for a pair of shorts.
At some point, you’ll be cleaning the room today.
You slowly make your way downstairs, laughing softly as you hear Andy calling for Buttons to let go of the ball, and get started on the coffee. You’ve just finished pouring both you and Andy a cup when the doorbell rings.
‘Who the hell could be here at 9am?’ you think to yourself as you make your way to the front door. “Hello, how may we...,” you trail off as you see who’s on the other side of your door.
It’s amazing how fast a good day can turn into a terrible one.
You hear paws clunking behind you followed by a growl.
Good boy.
“What do you want, Laurie?” you mutter through gritted teeth.
“I uh...I need to talk to you and Andy,” she responds with volume of a mouse.
“Hey babe, I think we should get our sweet boy...you need to leave,” Andy growls as he comes up behind you.
“Andy, please just-”
“You’ve got a lot of fucking nerve,” he chuckles humorlessly. “You want me to get Jacob to talk to you, don’t you?”
“Andy, you and Y/N are the only ones he and Sarah will listen to-”
“Why the fuck should we help you, Laurie?!”
“Because you both owe me!”
“Fuck this shit,” you scoff, turning to leave, “Andy, you deal with her cause I’ll break her fucking neck. Buttons and I will be in the art room. Lets go, Button boy.”
You do your best to focus on finishing the painting in front of you, but between Buttons whining (wanting to get back to Andy), and Andy’s and Laurie’s raised voices, you can’t focus.
You look down over at the alarm clock on the desk and see that you’ve only been working on it for 15 minutes.
Fucking Laurie.
“You need to leave,” you demand as you come storming out of the room, Buttons at your heels.
“We’re not finished-”
“Yes you are! I believe I made it perfectly clear that you aren’t welcome here, and Andy doesn’t owe you shit! Nor do I for that matter! You want to pretend that you’re in love with Neal? That’s fine, you’ve never lived in reality or anywhere close to it from what I can tell, but there’s no way in fuck that you were delusional enough to believe that it wouldn’t hurt Jacob to his core. The man, who at times got pleasure out of fucking up Jacob’s life, is the man you want us all to believe you’re in real love with? Fuck you, Laurie.”
“You don’t know-”
“And just so you know, we did go over to Sarah and Jacob’s yesterday, and actually tried to plead your fucking case! Told them that you’re mad at us and and acting like this because of us! They’re fucking over it, Laurie! They’re over it and so are we! Now get the fuck off of our property!”
“You can’t-”
“Laurie, I swear this is the last time I’m gonna say it nicely. Get the fuck off of our property,” you warn in a murderously low tone.
“I won’t try and stop her this time,” Andy shrugs with his arms folded across his chest.
Laurie looks from you to him, letting a few pathetic tears fall, before finally turning and storming off towards her car.
“If she comes here again, I’m greeting her with a fist to the face,” you mutter as she drives off.
“C’mon, it’s only the beginning of the day, we can still salvage it,” Andy sighs as he closes the door.
“What did she say?”
“It doesn’t matter,” he mumbles as he makes his way into the kitchen, “do you want Bailey’s in your coffee, babe? Fuck, of course it’s cold now.”
“Baby-”
“It’s going to get you worked up and drive me insane, so why does it matter?”
“Because you’re upset,” you state plainly as you lean against the kitchen entryway.
“She just blamed it all on me. Her cheating, the trial, why she told the fucking lie...it’s my fault. I forced her into that corner and made her like this.”
“You know that’s all bullshit!”
“Yeah, I know it is,” he mutters, pouring out both cups before refilling them, “but it’s infuriating that she just...”
“I know, baby, I know,” you sigh sympathetically as you make your way over to him, “but what do you always tell me?”
“Her bullshit is her bullshit.”
“Exactly. She’s going to constantly try and spin the story to work in her favor, so the best we can do is just let her spiral. Soon enough, she’ll slip up and the truth will come out. Especially with this new stunt that she pulled.”
“I’m just tired of her getting her fucking way all the time.” He pours Bailey’s into both cups before following up with, “I’m tired of her winning all the damn time.”
“Hey, look at me,” you coo softly as gently force his attention on you, “do you love me?”
“More than anything.”
“Are you happy that we’re together?”
“More than I’ll ever be able to express.”
“Then she hasn’t won a single fucking thing,” you smile, wrapping your arms around his neck and pulling him close. “It’s you and me, babe. None of the bullshit matters. We know who’s on our side and we have each other. She hasn’t won a fucking thing.”
“I love you.”
“I think pretty highly of you too, Barber,” you smirk, standing on your tip toes and giving him a quick peck on the lips. “Wanna skip the morning run and just jump into job searching?”
“I knew there was a reason you made coffee instead of grabbing our water bottles.”
“Always one step ahead of ya,” you laugh as the doorbell rings. “Oh, who the fuck is it now?” you grumble, letting go of Andy and grabbing your cup.
“I’ll answer it-”
“No no, you go calm down. I’ll handle whoever it is.”
With an aggravated sigh, you turn and make your way back to the front door, and take a sip of your coffee before opening the door.
“Jesus, what is this? ‘See everyone I can’t stand’ day?” you scowl.
“Please, I just wanna talk, okay?” your mother pleads softly.
Aren’t Saturdays supposed to be for peace and quiet?
“You’ve got twenty minutes,” you mutter, standing aside and letting her inside. “We’ll talk outside in the backyard.”
You make your way into the kitchen and grab two glasses and a bottle of whiskey.
“Honey, it’s not even 10am...oh,” Andy sighs once he sees your mother behind you. “For fucks sake.”
“Yeah, I’m throwing this day out the fucking window,” you mumble as Buttons sniffs your mother’s legs.
He licks her ankle before going over to Andy and sitting besides him. At least he didn’t growl at her.
“It’s gonna be fine,” Andy whispers before kissing your forehead. “If you need me, let me know.”
You just nod before leading your mother outside and closing the screen door behind you. Pouring the both of you a drink, you take a seat across from her and you both take a sip as you look at one another.
“I can’t imagine you ask him to put on a shirt often,” your starts, nodding towards the inside.
You look over and notice that Andy is only in sweats. “I hadn’t even noticed, honestly, but you’re right. I don’t.”
“Ya know, this is the first drink I’ve had in a week.”
“Picked a hell of a time to break your streak.”
“I have a feeling this isn’t going to be easy and I need all the help I can get.”
“I would’ve gotten back to you at some point.”
“The “at some point” is why I came over. I don’t want too much time to pass-”
“Not to be a bitch, but what you want doesn’t really fucking matter, does it?”
“No, and I guess...I know this rift is my fault and I’m sorry. I’m sorry for all of this.”
“Funny how this isn’t the first time we’ve had this talk. This isn’t the first time you’ve felt bad.”
“This isn’t the same as before, that I can promise you.”
“I know, this time you also have to make up for calling me a slut and a homewrecker. For choosing Laurie all because her little lie made you embarrassed.”
“No, I embarrassed myself and was asked all of those horrible questions at the worst possible time.”
“Well, what could you have possibly done that’s more embarrassing than anything else you’ve been doing for the last few years?”
“I slept with your father,” she finishes with a huff before downing the rest of her drink.
“Well, not only is that embarrassing but also extremely stupid,” you mutter, finishing your glass, before filling them both.
“There was a time when you would’ve told me about Andy. You would’ve told me everything that’s been going on, but you’ve been so distant these last few years, and that’s my fault. I already felt like shit for so many things, then I fucked up and slept with your father, and then to not only hear about your relationship, but to have to hear about it in such a nasty and vile way...I snapped. I knew none of it was true, but if I was dumb enough to sleep with your father...accidents happen, right? Anyway, I got out of there as quick as I could, got home and started drinking. Then, your father called because he wanted to come over and “talk”, but I just went off on him and basically said it was his fault that you turned into a whore which...it’s obviously not true. You’re the only thing we ever got right.
Anyway, he just wanted to make me happy, which is why he came over here and said all that shit he said to you and Andy, which I’m so sorry about. God, I owe Andy such an apology, I can’t believe your father threatened to hit him. I wanted apologize, honey. The second you hung up, I wanted to call you back, but I knew it wouldn’t be that simple. I’ve been trying to build the courage for a while now, but I knew I couldn’t just apologize like I’ve done in the past.”
“Mom-”
“I miss you, Y/N. Before everything went to shit, before I became a shit mother, we had a really great bond.”
“Don’t,” you sob, taking a sip of your drink. “Don’t fucking start this shit again.”
“It’s not the same as it was before. I mean it, Y/N. I know it’ll take time for you to believe me and I completely understand, but I want to be your mom again. Not someone you only talk to when it’s necessary. Both your father and I do.
“God, don’t tell me you two are back together.”
“No, our little...tryst is over. If he can’t be faithful to his little wife he has now, he’ll never be able to be faithful to me. However, we’re both your parents and even though we stopped showing it, we do love you. We’ve both been keeping tabs you. Yeah, we were hesitant about you being with Andy, scandal set aside, there’s the age difference and the fact that he’s Jacob father, we didn’t want him to just use you until he was bored. We both see your posts though, we’ve seen you two around town, and after how he stood up to your father...we’re happy for you two, Y/N. Truly happy and we want to be apart of your life. Really apart of your life. I’m not saying there won’t bumps and that he and I won’t argue, but we want to do better. We want to at least try to be somewhat of a family again.”
“ Of course you decide this when damn near thirty,” you mutter, sipping your drink and looking over at the screen door.
Buttons is just laying there looking at you and feel so bad. He just wants to hangout with his parents and it keeps not happening.
“He’s cute. His name is Buttons?”
“Yeah, Andy figured we should name him after my favorite stuffed animal.”
“He would think of something sweet like that,” she smiles to herself before looking at you, “he’s a good man, honey.”
“I know,” you smile softly at her.
“Well, I’ll get going and call your father. He was going to come, but chickened out last minute.”
“Well, he and Andy did almost have a fist fight,” you murmur, finishing your drink as your mother does the same and gets up, “we can take it slow,” you tell her softly. “I can’t...I don’t know what will happen, but I am willing to try...again.”
“I’m really happy to hear that,” she smiles, “talk to me when you’re ready.”
All you do is nod as she leaves, leaving the door open for Buttons to run out and jump into your lap. Yes, in theory he is still a puppy, but his size is ahead of him.
“That seems like it went well,” Andy smiles as he occupies the seat next to you, and you just shrug. “You didn’t scream and you didn’t kick her out. That’s a start.”
“She wants to try again...again.”
“And how do you feel about it?”
“Part of me feels like it’s bullshit, but at the same time, she’s my mom. She wasn’t always a fucking mess, so maybe this time will be different. I keep wanting to believe it, but she always lets me down. They both always let me down.”
“You don’t owe anyone anything, sweetheart.”
“I can’t keep telling people to give those they truly love and care about second chances, and then not do it myself.”
“You’ve given them way more than second chances, baby. It’s okay if you’ve run out of chances to give them.”
“Yeah,” you shrug before taking a sip of your drink.
“Hun-”
“If they fuck it up this time, I’m done, really done. I can’t keep doing this. I’m so tired of being angry all the time. I’m tired of arguing with this town, tired of arguing with Laurie, and I’m tired of arguing with my parents. For once in my life, I’m so in love and happy and I just want to live in that. I want us to be happy because we deserve it. We haven’t done anything wrong and I’m tired of made to feel like we did. If they can’t fucking get it right this time, then they’re out,” you sob with a shrug before finishing off your drink and pouring another.
Andy’s thoughtful before smiles at you and says, “you know what we haven’t done in a while?”
“Hm? What?”
“We haven’t had a lazy day. No job search today, no exercising, no laundry, no cleaning, lets just be lazy. We’ll play with Buttons, we’ll drink, we’ll dance around-”
“Andy, we don’t have to do this because I’m-”
“We both need it. It’s been a hell of a day and it’s not even 11:30am. I don’t even think it’s 11am,” he laughs. “We keep going from one battle to another, and we never take a break. After the wedding, we’ll take a real break. We’ll go on a vacation, the three of us, and take some time to just recuperate.”
“Andy-”
“It’ll be good for us, babe. Just trust me,” he smiles at you sincerely.
So, for the rest of the day, you and Andy indulge in all of the things that make you both happy. From board games to video games, karaoke to rediscovering your love for albums that both forgot about, playing with Buttons to playing out in the backyard, and going back and forth between watching each other’s favorite movies, you and Andy do everything you’ve both been longing to do for a while but just haven’t had a chance to.
At around 2am, you both throw in the towel, falling asleep on the sofa while ‘Mr. Smith Goes To Washington’ plays softly in the background, while Buttons rests peacefully in his dog bed that’s setup right next to the sofa.
As you dream, you dream of the life that you hope you’ll have. You dream of a life where Andy is by your side every step of the day.
**
The months leading up to the wedding are some of the most stressful months you’ve ever experienced. Sarah’s bridesmaids are some of the most difficult women to deal with (and it doesn’t help that you went to high school with three of them), Laurie won’t stop calling and trying to get you and Andy to speak to Jacob on her behalf, Jacob has a breakdown over something every week and has attempted to change the venue twice, Sarah falls in love with a dress then falls out of love with it and you seem to be the only one who knows how to deal with her, you and Andy’s time together seems to get cut down in half, Buttons is irritable because so many people are over all the time, your parents keep trying to set up family dinner dates, and you’ve almost quit your job four times.
You can’t even catch a break on Christmas, because Sarah and Jake (and Sarah’s parents) want to have dinner at your place since it’s your first official Christmas as a real couple. You both know that Sarah and Jacob are just trying to show you both support, but you just want to have at least a day together. However, you both remember that you lied about the relationship for far too long (and the way Jacob found out), so guilt has you both agreeing to it.
The days goes off well enough, and you’d be lying if you said you didn’t have fun, but the day leaves you both spent and the special night you both planned ends with you both knocked out in bed, cuddling each other.
It’s not even the fact that you can’t spend intimate alone time together, you just miss your boyfriend. You never expected a wedding so small to take up so much time and energy, but feels as if there’s almost something new every day. Sure, you can both lie and say you’re too busy (which really isn’t a lie since Andy is in over his head at work), but Jacob is Andy’s son and your best friend, and Sarah is your best friend. You can’t just bail because you’re tired of talking about linen patterns, and flowers, and telling Sarah that she looks amazing in her dress.
You’ve lost count of how many times Jacob has come over at 2 in the morning to talk to Andy about whatever crisis he’s having, and you get reeled into helping. The only reason you haven’t completely lost your mind is because Andy keeps promising you an uninterrupted trip, and he keeps finding small ways to surprise you with sweet gifts.
He has flowers delivered to your job, hides sweet notes in your lunchbox, has your favorite dinners delivered when he’s gonna be late, and he takes Buttons out on the mornings when you just need “five more minutes”. In return, you do your best to meet him halfway.
On the nights that he has dinner delivered, you make something and wrap it all up, and eat dinner with him in his office. When there’s no time to make lunch, you have his favorite lunch sent to him, you make sure to have the house as neat as possible, you don’t make a fuss when he calls you and tells you that he needs to stop off at Jacob’s to help with whatever, and you take Buttons out on his nighttime walks when gets home and is visibly exhausted.
No, it hasn’t been picture perfect, but you’re both trying and that what makes you feel so safe and secure. At first, you were sure that the lack of sex would cause tension, because no matter what that, fear is always there. Yes, there were times that tensions were high because you two didn’t seem to have time for anything more than quickies, but you two always found a way to talk. Whether he needed to go for a run first, or you needed to take a walk, you two still always resolve whatever the issue is before you two went to sleep.
That was promise you two made to another when you moved in together; no matter how long it takes, you two will always work things out.
“There you are,” Jacob smiles, pulling you out of your thoughts as he sits next to you on the front steps of Sarah’s parents house. “Can you believe the wedding is tomorrow?”
“Not in the slightest,” you scoff, taking a sip of your Jack and coke.
“Listen, I know Sarah and I kinda lost it on you guys, and I’m sorry. I really am. I don’t know, I think it just hit us at the same time that we were taking this giant step. It’s not like we’re scared or anything, but we’ve been together for so long and have been through so much...I don’t wanna end up like my parents and she doesn’t want me to get tired of her.”
“It’s no problem at all, you know there’s nothing Andy and I wouldn’t do for you. You and Sarah aren’t going to end up like your parents, Jake. What happened between your parents isn’t going to happen because...it just won’t.”
“You can shit talk my mother, it’s fine,” he chuckles, taking out a cigarette and lighting it.
“When did this start up?”
“After my mother told me that she’s fucking Neal Logiudice.”
“Yet, you still caved and invited her.”
“Only because I feel an obligation. I’ve always pictured both my parents at my wedding, and yeah I’m furious, I still want her there. She knows not to bring Neal though. I told her that if he shows up, she’s out.”
“Well look at you.”
“Yeah, I can’t afford to make excuses for her anymore. I’ve picked up another bad habit-”
“Another?”
“I don’t always talk to Sarah about what’s bothering me, and that’s why she’s afraid that I’ll get sick of her. I went from telling her everything to being moody and not explaining why.”
“Why don’t you tell her?”
“It gets exhausting. I’ve been complaining about my mother to her since Ben’s trial. Coming home and complaining about the same shit you’ve been complaining for years...I know that it’s my fault because I allow my mother to piss me off, but still. I can only bitch so much until I feel like I’m the one pushing her away.”
“Jacob, coming from the queen of bitching about parents, you’re fine. You’re with someone who loves you all of the things that come along with you. She’s been with you for so long and you two have been through so much, you know she wouldn’t stick around if she didn’t mean it.”
“I know I know, I just...I wanna get this right. I wanna have forever with her.”
“And you will. Both of you just need to take a deep breath and remember you two are all that matters. As long as you two have each other, love each other, and hold on to that love at all times, you two will be fine,” you reassure him before taking a long sip of your drink.
“Thank God my dad got it right,” he chuckles before taking another drag from his cigarette.
“What the hell does that mean?” you laugh.
“You’re just...you’re perfect for him. Hes always needed someone like you and I was scared he’d end up with someone who would take advantage him. I think that’s why I backtracked and wanted him to get back with my mother, even though I knew it would be bad in the end. You know how he is, that’s why you fell in love with him, and I’m really glad that you two found each other.”
“I think...I truly think that’s the nicest thing you’ve said to me since you found out your dad and I are together.”
“In my defense, it does take some getting used to,” he mutters and you roll your eyes. “He loves you so much. I don’t think he’s ever loved anyone as much, not even my mom.”
“You know you outrank me.”
“I outrank everyone cause I’m his son. It doesn’t count.”
“Jake-”
“He wouldn’t stop talking about you during my bachelor party,” he chuckles, finishing up his cigarette. “He kept saying that he misses you and can’t wait to take you away, you’re the best cook and how thoughtful you are...you’re the best pet parent hes ever known,” he sighs. “He’s head over heels for you, Y/N, and I know you feel the same about him. I’m really happy for the both of you,” he smiles at you.
“Hey,” comes the soft voice of the last person you want to hear from.
“This is clearly for you so-”
“Actually, I uh...I wanna speak to you,” Laurie softly interrupts, “alone.”
You cock your eyebrow before downing the rest of your drink, “Jake, would you mind grabbing me another?”
“Y/N, are you sure?”
“I won’t kill your mother the day before your wedding. That would just be rude,” you smile at him sarcastically.
Jacob says nothing as he shakes his head and grabs your cup, “what was it?”
“Jack and coke. Heavy on the Jack please.”
“You got it,” he smiles, softly kissing the top of your head before making his way back inside.
Neither of you says a word to one another. Laurie’s picking at her fingers and you’re bouncing your leg up and down.
Great talk.
“I uh...I can’t seem to make anyone hate you,” she starts softly and you roll your eyes.
“Awh, come on, Laurie! You got the whole town to hate me, I think that’s a good amount of people.”
“I meant anyone in my family, but they all sure as shit hate me.”
“Is this the part where I’m supposed to feel bad for you, Laurie?”
“No, and I would never expect you to. You shouldn’t. It’s not like I forgive you-”
“Forgive me for what?!”
“You’re not 100% innocent in all of this-”
“Laurie, by the time Andy started doing anything physical, he’d been begging you for a divorce. When we started our friendship,” Laurie scoffs and rolls her eyes, “it started out as a friendship, Laurie. At this point, I don’t really give a fuck what you think.”
“You could’ve stayed away!”
“And you could’ve kept your legs shut!”
“That’s none of your-”
“Laurie, don’t you dare fucking tell me how it’s not my business! You had no business telling that lie! You had no business giving my mother my fucking address! You had no business coming to my apartment and telling me to stay away from a man that you cheated on, again!”
“Well, it doesn’t seem like it matters now, does it?”
“Of course it doesn’t matter to you. Jacob is still inviting you to the wedding and Andy will never be as cruel to you as you deserve, so no. You don’t care.”
“Spare me your bullshit! I know you lied to Jacob about-”
“Lets not fucking sit here and pretend we’re the fucking same, Laurie! Andy and I lied because we were trying to figure out the best way to tell him and not hurt him! You lied because you’re a selfish bitch! You didn’t just lie to Jacob, you lied to Andy too.”
“I wouldn’t expect you to understand-”
“I don’t need to understand, Laurie! What you did was fucked and you know it. Somewhere inside, you know it and all this shit you’re trying to pull won’t change a fucking thing! You put yourself in your own personal hell.”
“Listen, we’re never going to see eye to eye on this-”
“You got that right,” you mutter, wishing Jacob would hurry up with your drink.
“I’m just asking...I know we’re going through a hard time right now, but please don’t turn Jacob away from me, okay? He hangs on every word you say and I know-”
“Laurie, it was never my intention for anyone to hate you. I tried to get Andy to work things out, I’ve tried to get Jacob to talk to you, and even after all the hell you’ve put me through, I haven’t said a negative word to anyone besides those close to me. I didn’t start this war, you did.”
Once again, you both just look at each other and you can tell that this is the most you two are ever going to agree on anything.
Which really isn’t saying much of anything.
“Is everything okay out here?” Andy asks, voice authoritative as walks down a few steps before sitting next to you, handing you your drink.
“As good as its gonna get,” you mutter, grabbing your drink and taking a sip of it.
“You should go and see Jacob,” Andy sighs as he looks at Laurie, and you can tell that he’s just as drained as you.
“He sent you back out here-”
“He didn’t send me anywhere. I volunteered as soon as he told met that you two were outside alone together. You’re his mother and he invited you to the wedding after all the shit you pulled. Go in there and show him you want to be apart of it. Show him you want to be apart of his life,” he practically pleads as he takes your hand in his.
Laurie looks from you to Andy before rolling her eyes and making her way inside.
“I miss you,” Andy sighs once he hears the door close behind the both of you and you lay your head on his shoulder. “I miss you so much.”
“I miss you too. In fact, if I remember correctly, you’re my boyfriend...right?”
“After the wedding-”
“I know, baby. I know,” you smile at him. “Where are you whisking me away to anyway?”
“Someplace you’ve always wanted to go.”
“Andy-”
“You already put in $250 for it,”
“Knowing you, that’ll amount to nothing.”
“The three of us will have fun. Besides, Lynn called in a few favors and it won’t be as expensive as you think.”
“Which means it’ll still be expensive.”
“Can you please just let me spoil you?”
“You always do,” you giggle before kissing the crook of his neck, “thank you, Andy.”
“Hm? For what?”
“It’s been a crazy couple of months and you’ve been so damn patient-”
“There’s no need to thank me for being a decent partner.”
“You’ve been so much more than decent.”
“It helps when you’re with someone who meets you half way.”
“I’d do anything for you. I love you.”
“And I love you,” he chuckles, kissing the top of your head. “What are the chances we can sneak out of here and-”
“There you two are!” Sarah beams, coming outside. “My parents wanna take pictures and won’t start without you two. Please, they’re driving me insane!”
“I don’t think we’re gonna be able to sneak anywhere,” you chuckle, the second Sarah is back inside.
“The wedding is tomorrow, the wedding is tomorrow,” he repeats as you get up.
“Come on, father of the year.”
“Yeah yeah.”
The rest of the rehearsal dinner goes off like a dream, and you force yourself not to cry when Jacob invites you to take pictures with the rest of the family; finally feeling like you’re accepted. While Sarah and Jacob make a small speech to thank everyone for coming and for being apart of their special day tomorrow, Andy pulls you down onto his lap and kisses the crook of your neck.
“Thank you, I love you,” he whispers before kissing you again.
Everything finally feels as it should. All of the hell you two have gone through, the tears you’ve shed, and all the pain you’ve felt in your heart have been worth it.
Because Jacob and Sarah want to keep to tradition, Jake sleeps at you and Andy’s place, while you stay with Sarah. She keeps you up (along with multiple bottle of champagne), telling you how afraid she is of fucking everything up and that Jacob will leave her, but after a few sing-a-long and poorly put together dance battles, you convince her that everything is going to be okay and that she just needs rest.
You’re almost asleep when you hear your phone buzz.
My Heart: I know you’re gonna look beautiful tomorrow and I can’t wait to see you. I love you so much and I know our vacation is gonna be amazing. I love you so much and I miss you. Counting down the seconds till I can see you again.
As you drift off to sleep, you fall asleep knowing that everything you feel is reciprocated by Andy. The searching and crying is finally over.
You’ve found your only one.
**
“Why aren’t you partying with the rest of us?!” Sarah drunkenly yells as she reaches the head table.
“I will in a moment,” you laugh before finishing off your drink, “my feet just hurt.”
“Bullshit! I may be drunk, but I know when my best friend is sad! Talk to me!” she pleads as she rounds the table and takes a seat next to you.
“Sarah, it’s your wedding and I’m fi-”
“None of that, what’s going on? Who do I have to hurt?” she asks as she beckons a waiter with a tray of drinks over.
“No one,” you laugh, thanking the waiter with a nod as you grab a drink, “this is all just really nice.”
“And that has you feeling sad?”
“No! No, not at all! I just...it’s really not a big deal.”
“Y/N, you’ve been off all day, what’s going on?”
She isn’t wrong.
A sense of dread filled you the second you woke up. Maybe not dread...depression? You aren’t one hundred percent sure, but you know you’ve been upset from the moment you hit the snooze button on your phone.
Its not that you weren’t excited for Sarah and Jacob, but you felt a sense of...jealousy? Yeah, jealousy feels like a good word. Not because you want Jacob for yourself, but because you want to be married to Andy and you feel as if it’ll never happen.
Yeah, as the day went on and he saw you in your dress, Andy looked as if he was completely dumbfounded and it made you giggle a little. After all this time, it’s still so hard to believe that you can make Andy go weak in the knees. He watched you walk down the isle, he took all the family photos with you at his side, and hes done his best to keep you at his side, but you still can’t help but feel like...
“I’ll never have this,” you sigh before taking a sip of your drink. “Andy has been through this once before and got his heart broken in the worst way-”
“But hes found you and I think that’s worth doing this all over again.”
“In theory, it’s nice, but I truly can’t see him wanting to do this whole song and dance over again.”
“It won’t be a “song and dance”, babe. He’s so in love with you and you don’t even see it. It amazes me how much you don’t understand or see how much he loves and needs you.”
“That doesn’t mean-”
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” you hear Jacob’s voice interrupting in the speakers, “I’m just drunk enough that I can do this, but not drunk enough that I’ll forget. Y/N, you know what our song is and I promised you, on graduation day of high school-”
“Oh God,” you groan into the palm of your hand as Sarah looks from you to him.
“We swore that if I ever got married, we’d dance to this song, because it’s our anthem.”
“Jacob...please,” you cry out as the rest of the guests erupt into a fit of confused laughter.
“We’re keeping this pact, so you may as well get up off your ass,” Jacob laughs as ‘I’m Alright’ by Kenny Loggins starts playing.
“I don’t want to,” you groan.
“I don’t care, I’ve already made the announcement, lets go,” he laughs as he starts dancing to the song.
Sarah laughs as she gets you up and out onto the dance floor, and while dancing with Jacob makes you relax a little, it’s not enough to take your mind off of marrying Andy completely.
It’s not lost on you that Andy is in love with you, but just because someone is in love doesn’t necessarily mean they want marriage. Why should it matter though? Andy wants to spend the rest of his life with you, ring or not, he wants forever with you. It shouldn’t matter.
But it does.
God, you want to marry Andy so bad it fucking hurts. Yeah, it’s just a ceremony and a piece of paper to most, but for you it means so much more. It means everything. But how can you ask that? How can you ask him to do the whole thing all over again when it went so bad with Laurie? Yeah, he knows you would never do anything like that to him, but the pain is still there. The wounds, while mostly healed, are still there and you can’t blame him for not wanting to do it again. Sure, hes brought up marriage, but its been a few months and it’s just starting to feel like something that isn’t going to happen.
However, it’s not a deal breaker. At this point, you don’t really think anything is.
But God do you want it bad.
It’s not even about the fucking display. You two could get married in a courthouse or in a cardboard box, it really doesn’t matter to you. It’s not lost on you just how much Andy loves you, but someone committing to you? Someone acknowledging that commitment in the most final way? It’s what you’ve always dreamt of. Not only someone choosing you, but also just committing to you. Showing you that they love and want you above all else and aren’t ashamed of it. Aren’t ashamed of you.
By the time you two get home from the wedding, your mind is going a million
miles a minute, and you just want rest .
“Okay, so I know you said-”
You’re cut off by Andy pushing you against the wall and crashing his lips into
yours.
“Do you know how fucking hard it was for me to not rip this fucking dress
off of you?” he practically growls as he hoists your dress up and rips your panties off.
“Andy-”
“You looked so fucking good and I had to be a good little boy and keep my hands to myself!”
“Didn’t want you to,” you moan as his finger tips start teasing your clit. “Daddy, we have to...oh my God!”
“Gonna keep you up till we have to leave-”
“Daddy!” you mewl, wrapping your legs around his waist after he hoists you up.
“You want that?”
“I want everything you have to offer,” you pathetically whimper, keeping your lustful gaze on him.
Andy’s true to his word and keeps you up until the alarm on his phone goes off. He lets you rest while he packs up the car and gets Buttons ready, and you do your best to figure out where the hell you two are going that he needs you to get you both up and ready by 3:30am.
“Alright, your parents have agreed to watch the house while we’re gone for the next two weeks, and-”
“My parents? Andy, what the hell is going on?” you scoff, half awake as you feel yourself becoming more and more unfamiliar with your surroundings.
“We’re going on a trip. A real trip.”
“Andy.”
“Do you trust me?”
“You now I do.”
“Then don’t worry about it,” he smirks.
“I worry about it because you tend to do more than you should.”
“Only every once in a while.”
“Andy, where are we...are we going to the airport?”
“Mhm.”
“Andy! What did you do?!”
“We already knocked Italy off the list, where else have you been dying to go?”
“You didn’t! Paris is...Andy, it’s too much-”
“It’s not as expensive as you think,” he laughs, “besides, I told you I called in a few favors with Lynn.”
“Honey-”
“Stop it. I wanted to do this for you. Besides, this is probably gonna be our last big trip for a while, so it may as well be nice.”
“What? Why?”
“I put in my two weeks.”
“What?! When?!”
“ A week ago. I’ll start teaching a month after we get back.”
“Andy, that’s amazing! Congrats babe!” you beam, leaning across the console and kissing his cheek as Buttons starts barking.
“You’ll still love me even though I won’t make as much?”
“Andy, you could work at McDonalds and I’d still be head over heels.”
He looks over at you and gives you a sweet smile and all of your fears instantly fall away. No matter what, you’re all in forever.
Ring or not.
**
“Andy, this is gorgeous,” you gasp as you make you way into the hotel suite. “Were you wearing your glasses when you booked it?”
“This is exactly why I kept it a secret from you,” he groans and you laugh.
“This is exactly why you should have told me, because now I’m just going to tease you out of spite,” you taunt, sticking your tongue out at him.
While on the flight, you got up to use the bathroom and upon return, you saw Andy wearing reading glasses as he tried to decide what he wants to eat. He fessed up and told hes had them for a couple of months,and you’ve done nothing but give him hell since.
Truth be told though, he looks good as hell in them.
“Anyway, I guess did alright-off the bed, buddy,” Andy laughs as Buttons tries to set himself up. “Let me set up his bed, he’s probably exhausted.”
“I’ll do it, you’re pretty tired too.”
“I want you to do something else,” he smirks as he backs you against the wall.
“Now now, Mr. Barber, we have plenty of time for that,” you giggle.
“How am I supposed to contain myself while we’re in the city of love?” he husks against your neck before kissing it.
“Andy,” you moan.
“I want you to get yourself ready for me on the bed. Ten hours on a plane then an additional thirty minutes to get here? I’ve gone too long without you.”
“Daddy, I-”
“Gonna make up for all those nights I couldn’t take my time,” he promises as Buttons starts barking, “give me a second, Buttons,” he calls as he looks you over. “Go get ready,” he quietly demands before walking away.
Well, how the hell are you supposed to disobey him?
You slip into the bedroom and start to undress yourself before an idea pops into your head. It’s been so long and you want to take your time with him. You wanna get lost in and explore him all over again. You settled yourself into the center of the bed, lifting your dress just a little and leaving your heels on. You prop yourself up on your elbows, and anxiously wait for him to come back. Yeah, you two have made love a million times, but you still get so anxious every time. The way Andy looks at you is always so intense and he makes sure to pay attention to every part of you. There’s no hiding from him and it’s also so intense. Even when it’s fast.
“Now, I do believe I told you to get ready for me, sweetheart,” he sighs, rolling up the sleeves of black Henley shirt.
“You said you wanna make up for all the nights that we couldn’t our time. I figured we’d undress each other and take our time. Get lost in one another.”
“Is that what you want, baby? For Daddy to slowly pull you apart?” he questions, pulling on one of the ribbons on your shoes and softly taking it off your foot.
“Mhm, I want it so bad,” you whimper, biting your bottom lip, holding his heated gaze.
“Then that’s exactly what we’ll do,” he promises you as he drops your other shoe to the ground.
He starts leaving a trail of soft kissing up your body, licking and sucking on your inner thigh (smirking at the sound of your desperate cries), hooking his fingers onto your panties and slowly pulling them down as you start to buck your hips.
“Daddy please!” you whine, gripping his hair as you try to feel more of him.
“I thought you wanted us to take our time?”
“I need to feel you! Please!”
“Always so desperate,” he chuckles before licking your clit. “You look so cute in this dress, honey,” he praises, sliding two fingers into your greedy channel. “Always so fucking beautiful.”
“I know much love red,” you moan, your toes curling as he picks up his pace. “I love looking my best for you!”
“You always look so beautiful, babygirl. I can never take my eyes off of you,” he hums before dipping down, sucking and licking on your clit.
“Fuck!”
You do your best to focus all of your attention on him as you grind your pussy against his face, but it just feels too damn good.Yeah, you knew that you missed him, but you weren’t aware of how much until now. Having him alone like this, just as desperate for you as you are for him? It’s heaven.
“I’m so close...daddy please! Don’t stop! I’ve needed you so...fuck, right there!” you cry out as you cum hard on his fingers.
Andy’s smirk is devious as he swirls his tongue around your clit and he picks up the pace. You try to keep your focus on him, but the pleasure is too much and you lull your head back in ecstasy.
“Eyes on Daddy, sweet girl,” he taunts, the vibration of his words almost sending you over the edge, as he adds another finger before curling.
“Feels so fucking good!”
“You know how I much I love eating this perfect little cunt, but eyes on me or I’ll stop.”
“Daddy please!” you whine pathetically, forcing your gaze back on him.
“Such a good girl,” he praises before resuming his assault on your clit.
“I...I love you so much,” you sob, feeling that knot in your tighten again, “you make....make me feel so fucking good! Fuck!”
A grunt of satisfaction leaves Andy’s mouth as you squirt hard, coating the lower half of Andy’s face and his fingers. As he fucks you through your high, you pray that Buttons is able to sleep.
Poor baby is probably all fucked up with the time change as it is.
“So fucking gorgeous,” Andy coos as he resumes kissing up your body, “you look so good when you come apart for me, honey.”
“Missed you so much, baby.”
“Oh, I know you did, sweetheart. I missed you too, baby. Gonna take my time showing you just how much,” he promises before kissing you passionately.
You start tugging on the hem of his shirt, desperate to see all of him as pulls down the straps of your dress, pressing sloppy kisses all along your shoulder. When you start to giggle, he stops and looks at you.
“What?”
“We can’t be too loud, Buttons!”
“You really are the sweetest thing, aren’t you?” he laughs, sitting up and taking off his shirt.
“He’s our sweet baby boy! He needs rest,” you giggle as you unbutton his jeans. “He needs a break too.”
“We’ll make it up to him, I promise,” he smirks before dipping down to kiss you. “Waited so long to hear you scream for me.”
“Daddy-”
“Gotta get you out of this fucking dress,” he grunts, pulling your dress up and over your head. “Never get tired of seeing this perfect fucking body, and no bra? What a filthy little thing.”
“Gotta keep quiet,” you whimper, shying away slightly as he looks you over.
“Can’t wait to fuck a baby into this perfect little pussy. You want that, honey?”
“You know I do,” you whimper, losing your resolve to be a good pet parent as you pull his boxer briefs down. “I want everything with you.’
“Then that’s what I’ll give you,” he husks as he thrusts himself inside of you, “I’ll give you fucking everything.”
Andy grips your thighs tight as he starts fucking you hard and fast, snickering as your eyes roll to the back of your head as you mindlessly claw at him.
“Please...fuck! Daddy!”
“Already fucked so stupid? We’re just getting started, sweet girl.”
“It’s too much! Need to...need to cum!”
“Hold on for me, I know you can be a good girl and hold on,” he commands before starting to suck on the sweet of your neck.
“It’s too much! Please...oh my God! I can’t...fuck, I can’t...!”
“That desperate for me?” he smirks, licking his thumb before using it to massage your clit.
“Daddy!”
“Go ahead, make a mess for me, baby. Cream all over daddy’s cock, honey!”
“Andy!” you cry out, making a mess on his cock and you’re sure the bed.
“And we’re just getting started,” he smirks, pulling you upright with him, before resting back on his legs.
“So full, daddy,” you moan as you start to grind your hips against his.
“But you’re still so desperate?”
“Need so much more of you, daddy,” you whine before giggling. “Fuck.”
“What?”
“Looks like someone’s up,” you smile, waving at Buttons.
“Go back to bed, bud,” Andy chuckles. “Mom and dad are just getting started.”
Andy takes his time pulling you apart over and over, telling you just how much he loves and needs you. How much hes been looking forward to a future with you and how you’ll all he’ll ever need anyone in his life besides you. As you two get tangled up in the fancy sheets of the French hotel, you tell yourself that you’ll need or want for anything or anyone else.
Andy is all you’ll need for life.
**
“Okay, I know we have to go back home in a few days, but what if we don’t?” you ask Andy as you three sit outside at the restaurant you both has come to to love, La Fontaine de Mars.
“I would stay here with you forever if I could,” Andy laughs as he cuts into is roasted duck breast, “but we have lives to get back.”
“Yeah, but Newton, right Buttons?” you ask before taking a sip of your wine. When he barks at you, you nod at Andy, “see?”
“While it’s definitely not been my favorite place for a few years, Jacob and Sarah are there.”
“They’ll totally move to Paris,” you grin and he chuckles.
“I promise we’ll come back.”
“No no, I’m just being spoiled,” you mumble, cutting into your red label salmon fillet.
“No, we both love it here,we’ll definitely gonna come back. It won’t be an annual thing, but it’ll be something that we’ll do again. Just us and Buttons,” he promises with a smile.
“Yeah? What about when we have kids?”
“Jacob is against them, so we’ll them with him,” Andy shrugs and you laugh much harder than you mean to.
“God, I love making you happy.”
“It’s something you constantly do.”
“Promise?”
“I swear.”
“I love you, sweetheart.”
“I love you, Andy.”
Once you’re both finished eating, and Buttons has had his fair share of treats, you resume your adventure hand-in-hand. You still can’t believe you’re in Paris, and you it’s even harder to believe that you’re in Paris with Andy. How can someone be this good to you? How can he love you this much?
“Okay, this is our last stop of the day,” he says as you reach the ‘Pont des Arts’. “To ensure that I keep my promise to you, we’re gonna put our initials on this locket, throw away the key, and we’ll come back whenever and find our locket. Sound good?”
“Andy Barber, you compete fucking sweetheart,” you beam as your eyes start to water a little.
He puts his initials first, then you put yours, before Andy finds a spot on the rail and secures.
“Andy...”
“I love you and I promise a lifetime of more memories and adventures with you.”
“You are my whole world.”
“And you mine, mon amour,” he smiles before kissing you passionately.
Yeah, they weren’t lying when they said that Paris is for lovers.
**
“Baby, what the hell are you doing?” Andy laughs from the bottom of the staircase.
“I can’t find my fucking sunglasses!” you scowl, going through your dresser drawer again.
“We can buy you new a pair!” he laughs.
“But these are my favorite!” you pout, realizing you may have left them in Paris.
The three of you got back from Paris about two weeks ago, and it’s all you’ve been talking. With today being your anniversary, you wish you two could’ve stayed longer, but it’s not like you don’t understand why you two can’t.
Money doesn’t just grow on trees
“I think I left them in Paris,” you mutter as you make your way downstairs.
“We’ll get you a new pair,” Andy laughs as he picks you up and you wrap your legs around him.
“I don’t want a new pair.”
“Don’t be brat.”
“Why not?”
“Because it’s our anniversary.”
“It is, isn’t?” you smile at him.
“You bet your ass, and I’m treating you.”
“You just treated me! What-”
“No, that was a vacation we all needed. This is me spoiling you with love because you deserve it.”
“Well, maybe I just want to spend the day spoiling you.”
“Too bad, I called dibs, so lets go. Buttons!” he calls and your favorite boys quickly makes his way over to the both of you.
“Where are you taking us?”
“So many questions with you.”
“It’s one question!”
“One question too many, now hush,” he laughs, setting you down before putting his shoes on.
You stick your tongue out at him, but toe on your sandals before leashing up Buttons and making your way outside to Andy’s car.
“Ready for the best day ever?” Andy asks, unlocking the car before opening your door for you.
“Everyday with you is the best day ever,” you smile as Buttons jumps in.
Andy only chuckles before shaking his head and giving you a kiss on your forehead. You think nothing of it because what really makes today any different from any other day?
“What exactly are we doing today?” you ask as he starts the car.
“Gonna take a little trip down memory lane, then watch a movie about us,” he smiles at you.
“A movie about us? What movie could that possibly be?”
“You’ll see,” he smirks.
“Andy-”
“Enough questions. I love you and happy anniversary,” he laughs.
“You know, you spend entirely too much money on me.”
“You don’t even know what we’re doing!”
“It feels like it’s gonna be expensive.”
“Just hush and enjoy the day,” he laughs as Buttons barks.
“Uh huh, we’ll just see.”
“You’ll love it,” he promises as he takes your hand in it and kisses the back of it.
**
The day is better than anything you could have imagined. Andy spent the better half of the day, taking you to all of the places that are important points in your relationship. The Chinese food spot you two first bonded over, the park where you two would sometimes meet up and talk, the 24 hour ice cream where you two first hung out, the shelter where you both adopted Buttons (they were so excited to see him and how happy he was), and the bar where he begged you to not give up on the two of you.
He told you how happy he was that you kissed him that night and thanked you for being so patient and understand, while he was trying to get away from Laurie and set up a life for the two of you.
It’s safe to say you’ve cried more than once today.
“You look so beautiful in that dress,” he smiles as you two make your way back inside the house.
“It’s old.”
“You make it look amazing.”
“Alright you,” you smile sheepishly, “what is this movie we’re watching?”
“It’s a movie about us.”
“What does that even mean?”
“You’ll see, it’s set up in the backyard.”
“Andy-”
“Jesus, just come on,” he laughs, taking your hand and leading you to the backyard.
When you get outside, the little patio table is covered in rose petals, the chairs are facing the lawn where a screen and projector are set up, and there small candles set up around the patio floor.
“Andy...”
“The story of us,” he smiles as he presses play on the remote.
‘Selfish’ by the Jonas Brothers starts playing as a slide show of the two of you starts. The first picture you two ever took together at the 24 hour ice cream place, the the video of making fun of your driving, the times spent in your loft eating Chinese, photos of you sleeping on his chest that you hadn’t even known he’d taken, videos of him laughing at you and Jacob dancing, some photos that you’re more than sure Sarah took of the two of you, the photos from Rome, videos of you making dinner in his crew neck, some photos of you and Buttons sleeping together, the pictures from Paris, and a selfie you took of you two kissing at the park.
It truly is the story of you two.
“Y/N, I know none of this has been ideal or easy, but we made it,” he starts as the slide show comes to an end. “All of the long nights, the tears, the drama...we are still here and deeply in love with one another. How i lived my life so long without you, I have no clue, but I know it’s something I never want to experience again. You are my best friend, my soulmate, and the love of my life. There is no one funnier, smarter, loyal, selfless, gorgeous, and loving than you. I want to keep buying you gifts that you think are too much, I want dance parties in the kitchen while we’re making dinner, I want you to keep picking on me because I have to wear glasses now,” he laughs and you giggle with a sniffle, “and I want every day and every night to keep starting and ending with you in my arms. I want you forever, Y/N. So,” he he clears his throat and gets down on one knee, pulling a velvet black box and opening it, “will you marry me?”
The ring is gorgeous, but you barely get a chance to look at it because you tackle Andy with the biggest hug you’ve ever given him.
“Of course I’ll marry you!” you sob as cheers and applauds break out and you hear a champagne bottle open.
You look around to see your parents and Sarah and Jacob all tearing and clapping.
“You knew?!”
“We’ve known for a little over a year,” Sarah laughs as finally let go and wrapping her in a tight hug.
“You’re okay with this?” you ask Jacob, afraid that the dream might come crumbling down in a second.
“I couldn’t be happier for either one of you,” he promises reassuringly and you quickly wrap your arms around him.
“Thank you, Jacob. I love you.”
“I love you too.”
When you break away from him, you look at your parents. Despite all the hell you all have been through, things are actually getting better and your heart swells knowing that Andy put aside his issues with them and invited them.
The man really does get you.
“Thank you for being here and getting along,” you sob with a smile, hugging them both as tight as you can.
“Thank you for wanting us here,” your father whispers back, hugging you just as tight.
“Let him put the ring on!” you mother sobs with a laugh.
“Holy shit, the ring!” you exclaim as everyone laughs.
You quickly make your way back to Andy who just shakes his head as he slips it on your ring finger.
“I love you, Andy. So damn much.”
“Here’s to forever,” he smiles before dipping down and kissing you.
As drinks are poured and food is ordered, you look around you and see Jacob and Sarah playing with Buttons, while your parents talk with Andy about wedding plans. As tears of joy come down your face the reality that you are finally going to have the life that you’ve always dreamed of.
Fairy tale dreams really do come true.
6 Years Later...
“Mama!”
“In the kitchen, babygirl” you call to your daughter, Ava, as you cut up lettuce.
Her hurried little footsteps mixing with the sound of Buttons excited big paws makes you smile.
“Hi Mama!” she beams, wrapping her arms around your waist.
“Hey babygirl, how was swim class?”
“Good! Right dad?!” she asks Andy as he makes his way into the kitchen, greeting you with a kiss on the forehead.
“She did amazing, she’s the fastest swimmer in the class.”
“With you as her dad, I’m not surprised.”
“Mama, can I play outside with Butty?”
“Only for a little bit. Dinner is gonna be ready soon, okay?”
“Thank you! Lets go Butty!” she beams before running out back, your sweet boy following right behind her.
Andy kept his promise and took you to Paris for the honeymoon, and wasted no time getting you pregnant. Constantly telling you that the best part of being pregnant, was getting pregnant.
He wasn’t wrong.
By the sixth month, you were over it and just wanted it out, but after 8 hours of swearing like a sailor, you welcomed Ava Rose Barber into the world. Andy was obsessed from the moment that he held her.
His teaching job isn’t exactly his most favorite thing, but he’s capable of having a flexible schedule, so he’s fine with it for the most part. You quit your job soon after you gave birth, and after some back and forth with Andy, you became a receptionist for a law firm. The hours aren’t awful, you make good money, and you’re home in more than enough to get dinner ready and spend time with Ava.
As for you and Andy, you somehow find yourself falling more in love with him. Every kiss still feels like the first time, every smile makes your heart melt, every touch still sets your skin alight, and every time you two make love he makes you feel that euphoric high that he’s only ever made you feel.
Your life is like a dream and it’s all because of Andy.
Your true home.
“That little girl has so much energy. Do they all always have so much energy?” he questions as he takes a seat at the kitchen island.
“Yes, my love, all children have entirely too much energy,” you laugh softly.
“Thank God we only have one.”
“Two,” you quip with a smile.
“Well yeah, but Buttons has four legs, he’s gotta get that energy out.”
“No Andy,” you laugh, “two.”
“Two...two? Who’s the other...TWO?!” Andy exclaims jumping up and running over to you. “Two?! You’re...?!”
“Took the test about two hours ago,” you laugh as he wraps his arms around you.
About two months ago, Jacob and Sarah took Ava and Buttons for the night so you and Andy could have a date night. Your little strip tease at the end of the night worked out a lot better than you thought it would, and Andy couldn’t keep his hands off of you.
Or remember to use protection.
“Shit! Honey, I fucking love you so much!”
“I love you too,” you giggle as you stand on your tip toes and place a kiss on his lips.
“This is the last one though.”
“Oh, this is definitely the last one, Atticus” you laugh, nodding in a agreement.
“What are we so happy about?” Jacob asks as he and Sarah make there way inside.
“What have I told you about using your key without letting us know?” you question, cocking your eyebrow.
“Yeah yeah, I know what I can walk in on,” he mutters as Sarah bursts out laughing, and you shake your head. “We were on our way to dinner and thought we’d have a family night. We haven’t had one in a while and I miss Ava.”
“That’s sweet, but I’m making dinner. You guys wanna stay? I know Ava would love it. Ravioli, garlic bread, a salad, and her big brother.”
“Sounds good,” he smiles, walking over to the fridge and grabbing a beer for both him and Andy.
“You and I missy, we need to have a wine night soon,” Sarah sighs, going to grab two wine glasses/
“Uh...I can’t have one for a few months. Seven to be exact.”
“OH MY GOD! CONGRATS!” she screams, wrapping her arms around you in a tight hug.
“Again? Don’t you two have any damn hobbies?” Jacob smirks as Andy lets out a full bodied laugh.
“Mama, is it-JAKEY!” Ava screams, running over to the one person she looks up to the most. “Hi!”
“Hey you,” he smiles, picking her up.
“Are you and Sarah staying for dinner?”
“Looks like it.”
“Can we watch Disney movies after?”
“We can watch one,” you interrupt, finishing up the salad, “you have your dance recital tomorrow, and your grandparents are taking us out to lunch after.”
“Oh fine,” she pouts before turning her attention back to Jacob, “do you and Sarah wanna help me set up the table?!”
“We’d love to,” Sarah laughs, grabbing plates out of the cabinet.
Andy feeds Buttons the rice and chicken mixture you’ve started making for him, before walking over to you and taking the garlic bread out of the oven and resting it on top of the stove.
He stands next to you, wrapping an arm around your shoulders, and you both lean against the sink, watching your family smile and laugh as they set up the table. Andy kisses your temple and you feel so happy and content in this moment. After all the hell you and Andy have been through, everything has finally come together.
You both finally turned the dream into a reality.
~~
taglist: @emerald-evans, @maroonsunrise83, @whiskeytangofoxtrot555, @companionjones, @here4thefanfics, @nnormalgirl01, @patzammit, @sapphire-rogers, @jamneuromain, @yiiiikesmish, @inlovewiththefictionalcharacters, @liecastillo, @autumnrose40, @pono-pura-vida, @fuckingbye, @nomadstucky, @greeneyedblondie44, @mazda098,
#andy barber#andy barber x reader#andy barber x y/n#Andy Barber series#andy barber fic#Defending Jacob#defending jacob smut#defending jacob fanfiction#defending jacob fanfic#andy barber x you#andy barber x female reader#andy barberxreader#Andy Barber smut#andy barber fanfiction#Defending Jacob AU#chris evans characters#fanfiction#fan fiction#fanfic#fan fic#fan fic smut#Andy Barber Fluff
273 notes
·
View notes
Text
Consciousness Of Guilt
Chapter 25
Summary: You and Andy find out the sex of your new baby, and that leads Andy to an important decision.
Warnings: Language, adult themes, and an Andy who needs a hug…
Disclaimer: This is a pure work of fiction and classified as 18+. Please respect this and do not read if you are underage. I do not own any characters in this series bar the reader and any other OCs. By reading beyond this point you understand and accept the terms of this disclaimer. I do not consent to my work being translated or posted elsewhere. If you see this fiction on any site other than Tumblr it has been taken without permission.
W/C: 6.6k
A/N: So, here we are. The penultimate chapter. Hard to believe we’re almost there. As always, massive Thanks to my beta @spectre-writes
Consciousness Of Guilt Masterlist // Main Masterlist
Chapter 24
6.6k
Andy was nervous. Why he didn't know. Not entirely. It wasn't his first, maybe not his last. But sitting with you in the ultrasound room this time around had his knee bouncing and his stomach in knots. He hadn't even felt this way with Lucy's gender scan. This was...just different.
You looked over at him and sighed. "Andy, relax." Your eyes were incredibly soft as you looked him over.
He looked tired, you knew he was. He hadn't been sleeping much lately. He had to prepare for this seminar and a trial all at once. And when the work took over, keeping sleep at bay or to a minimum, the dreams started.
It kept you up too and then he'd force himself to bed just so you'd sleep.
Before your mind could think more and Andy could reply, the technician came in with a bright smile.
“Me and Mrs Barber?” She pulled up the ultrasound machine as she walked round to the side of the trolley you were sat on.
"Yep," Andy rubbed his hands on his thighs and stood to join you as you situated yourself on the table.
She smiled as you lifted up your top, and then looked at you both.
“So, you wanna know what you’re having, huh?”
"Yes!" You grinned. "We did with our first."
“Are they going to be a big brother or sister?”
“Sister.” You smiled, “she’s so excited.”
“I have three myself, a girl and twin boys," the technician grinned. "Lay back for me, this will be just a little cold." She squirted the gel on your lower abdomen after you'd undone your pants. "Are we taking bets, guesses, desires?"
You glanced at Andy, swallowed a little, and you reached for his hand.
“You have a feeling don’t you?”
He nodded, "boy." He smiled at you as you squeezed his fingers.
“Well, let’s see if dads right.”
It took a couple of minutes, finding the baby and taking images for the more necessary parts of the scan.
"Things look good," the technician smiled. "I can't say for sure since I'm not an MD but pieces and parts look good. Are we ready for the sex?"
You looked at your husband.
“Andy?”
Andy nodded and squeezed your hand.
"Are you a betting man, Mr Barber?" The tech looked at you both with a straight face.
“I’ve had the occasional flutter, but it’s been a while.” He gave a little chuckle.
“Well, take your odds to Vegas," the tech smiled and turned her screen. "It's a boy."
Your eyes pricked with tears as you felt Andy’s hand tight around yours.
"I'll get these printed for you and leave them with your chart when you go," she smiled warmly. "Congratulations, Mr and Mrs Barber."
“Thank you,” you smiled, your eyes watching her go.
When the door clicked shut, you looked over at Andy with tears in your eyes, "Andy...."
“A boy…” he whispered.
"Yeah," you said softly. "A boy."
Your stomach was in knots as you tried to read your husband. For the first time since your very beginning, you couldn't.
His eyes were shifting around the room, quickly. Looking at everything, yet focussing on nothing.
"Okay," you took a shuddering breath and sat up, letting go of his hand. You swallowed the lump in your throat and slid off the table. You did up your pants, the with a turn on your foot, you stood between Andy's legs.
"I can't imagine what's in your head right now," you knew exactly how his mind was whirring. "I won't pretend I do. But I am so happy, and I know you are too, BB. Just process it, okay, we'll talk about it all later." You kissed his lips tenderly as you cupped his face. "When you're ready."
“Angel…” he reached up for your hand.
"Yeah?" You whispered.
His other hand curled round the back of your thigh as he sat up, his nose softly brushing the t-shirt which was stretched a little over your bump.
“Hi, son…” he whispered, his voice cracking.
Your bottom lip quivered and you sniffed. Your hand moved to the top of your little bump and you sputtered.
His forehead pressed gently to your belly before those azure eyes looked up at you, misty with tears. “I love you so much.”
"I love you, too, Andy," you cupped his cheek, your thumb running over his cheekbone. "We both do, we all do."
Andy licked his lips, before he moved a little and you stepped back to allow him to stand up. He wiped his eyes, took a deep breath and then turned to you.
“Wow…”
You tearfully grinned, "I know."
He moved and wrapped his arms around you, holding you close.
“Suppose we best go tell Looby.”
Andy snorted as the pair of you moved towards the door. Once you’d collected what you needed to, you made your way out towards Andy’s Audi, hand in hand.
“So…how do you think we should do it?” You asked. “Tell Lucy, I mean.”
"Suppose we just tell her?" Andy shrugged, still sniffing a little. "I'm not sure. How'd you find out about your sister?"
“Mom and dad didn’t find out.” You shook your head.
"Oh," he nodded and opened the door for you. "Well, then I guess we just tell her," he chuckled a little. "But we have the drive back to Ron's to figure it out."
“Oh…erm can you stop by the bakery?”
"Sure," he closed your door and walked around the back of the car to his side. Once in and settled, he started the car and backed out of the space. Turning left rather than right, toward Ron's, he took you to the little bakery you liked so much just down the road from the diner.
As you pulled up outside, Andy stopped the car and then turned to you.
“What is it?” You asked softly.
“I wanna tell Lucy about both her brothers.”
Your head slowly turned to look at him. "Okay..."
“I mean…I know she’s probably too young to understand about Jacob, but if I tell her and keep telling her as she grows up…then she’s gotta understand as she gets older, right?”
You kicked your lips. You weren't entirely surprised by his decision. You knew the day would come when Andy would want to tell Lucy about her big brother. He was after all, in the grand scheme of it, the reason she was born. But could a three year old possibly understand? That said, Lucy was very much like her father, brilliant in thought and smooth in word. Maybe you were doing her a disservice in doubting her.
But more so, you knew this was less about her understanding than it was about Andy needing to tell her.
You exhaled, “Andy," you paused, waiting for his eyes to flick to you. "I think you’re right. I think you should.”
“Maybe…I…” he swallowed, “I just don’t think I know how.”
You took a second to think, "that's okay too, BB. You'll know when you figure it out. If you want me there, I can be. I will be. But it's also okay for you to go at it alone with her."
His hand reached for yours and he lifted it, softly kissing the soft skin of your wrist. “Thank you.”
"I love you," you said softly, "and I know our son is..." your voice waivered, "our son is just as important as Jacob was. He won't replace his big brother. Just like Lucy never could. I can't possibly imagine how you're feeling, and part of me doesn't want to." You sniffed as the emotions started to take hold. "This is a big deal," you squeezed his hand, "and I'm always here, just like I've always been, always will be."
Andy sniffed a little, before he glanced at you again. “I can’t tell you how happy I am. Another baby, a boy…”
You lifted his hand to your lips, "I know...."
*********
Lucy sat in the living room in front of the film collection that sat below the television. You had gone to take a well-deserved nap so Andy popped popcorn for he and his little bunny to pass the time. He wanted to spend as much time with her as he could before the new baby arrived. For once she became a big sister, the Barber family would be forever changed. A familiar shape caught Lucy's eye and she pulled the case out. Her eyes grew wide as she stood and practically ran it over to Andy as he sat on the couch waiting for her choice.
"Daddy Wex we wash dis one!" She flopped on the couch next to him.
Andy looked over at her to take the case from her hand just as a feather escaped the couch cushion and floated between them.
The simple action made Lucy giggle as she tried to catch it.
Andy was caught off guard by the floating object, his focus quickly shifting away from Lucy. He felt his chest tighten and then he heard her giggle, her voice.
A blurred image of a T-Rex skeleton filled his vision. "Whoa, back up a second," he croaked then cleared his throat. "I can't see with it so close, bunny."
“Iss a Dino!” She moved a little allowing Andy to take the case from her.
“This…” he glanced at the Jurassic Park Blu-ray and sighed, “Looby this is gonna be way too grown up and scary for you.“
"But issa t-wex. I nots get scared, Daddy. I pwomise!"
Andy looked at her, and then he noticed the feather had landed in her hair.
It didn’t escape him just how much she was like Jacob, how he would often cajole Andy into allowing him to stay up later than he should or eat things that perhaps weren’t the wisest of choices just before bed.
And now, that feather…it was almost like Jake was telling him, “don’t be such a square, Dad…”
He chuckled with a little splutter and sniffed. It was the first feather he'd seen in a while and of all days for it to appear, it was now. With Lucy, and on the day the two of you found out your new baby was a boy. Andy reached out and plucked the feather from her hair and swallowed back the lump in his throat. And he knew, the time was right.
“Okay, we can…but first, there’s something I wanna talk to you about.”
“I not does it, Gwant ates your belt."
Andy blinked, “no, I…wait, he ate my belt?”
"Ooops," Lucy grinned with a giggle as she covered her mouth.
“Why would you think I would think you…you know what, it doesn’t matter. That’s not what I wanted to talk to you about.”
Lucy climbed up into his lap and sat there with her legs slung over his thighs, her little legs bouncing. Eyes that looked like his own gazed up at him as if he were the best thing in the world.
“So…you know before, when you got your cupcake…and it had blue frosting…”
"Because I gets a brudder! I so essited!" Lucy beamed at him,
“Me too, baby.” Andy swallowed, “But I wanna tell you something. About a long time ago, before I met your mommy.”
“Like when there was dinos?”
“No, not quite!” Andy laughed, “I’m not that old!”
Looby giggled again and Andy took a deep breath. “But, back then, I had a different family.”
"You did?" Lucy frowned.
Andy nodded. “I had a different wife…and a boy…a son.”
"Oh...not Mommy, nots my baby?"
“No.” Andy shook his head. “He was older, a lot older than you.”
"Oh..." she was quiet for a minute. "Where deys goes?"
“They…they died. In an accident.”
"Oh...." Lucy frowned, "Yous sad?"
“I was, Bunny. For a long time. Sometimes I still am. But you and mommy…and now our new baby, you make it better.”
In a mature move, that surprised even Andy, Lucy threw herself into his chest. Her little body twisted to hug him close. "Nos be sad, Daddy." She whispered, "it's otay."
Andy choked a little, his arms cuddling his daughter close. “Oh, Lucy. I love you. So much.”
"Who's he? Your uvver boy?”
“His name...his name was Jake. Jacob.”
"Jay-cob," Lucy repeated. "Jacob wiked dime-osaurs."
Andy blinked, “he…he did. What….what makes you say that?”
"I wike dem, so Jay-cob wiked dem."
Andy looked down at his daughter. “He did, he liked them a lot.”
She grinned, "wike you and me."
“Just like me and you.” Andy smiled. “You know what else he liked?”
"Wut?"
“Ice cream.”
Lucy squealed, "I wuv ice cream!"
“I know,” Andy grinned.
"We has some? Wiff the movie?”
Andy chuckled, “okay, but we should probably ask Mommy. Or I'll be in big trouble!”
Lucy climbed down from where she sat and waited for Andy to get up. She took his big hand with her tiny one and pulled him toward the stairs.
"Where are we going?" He asked.
"To ask Mommy about ice cweam!"
"Oh, hang on, Looby!" Andy chuckled and pulled her back to him. "Mommy is taking a nap, why don't we start with our popcorn and when she wakes up, we ask about the ice cream?"
Lucy looked like she was in deep thought. Her little eyebrows rose into her forehead. "Just a wittle bit? I won'ts tell if you won'ts!"
There it was again, that glimmer of Jacob inside his sister. Andy supposed it was what he gave his children, sneaky little traits. He snorted, “alright, let’s go see what we got.”
Andy had just about finished scooping Lucy's strawberry ice cream into her bowl when he heard your voice. "What are you doing?"
Andy and Lucy stopped dead as you walked into the kitchen.
“Uh oh, Looby…”
“Busted!” Lucy giggled.
"Ice cream before dinner?" Your hands went to your hips, slightly masked by your little bump.
“Iss for the moovie mommy!”
You couldn't help but playfully sneer at them but then turned that smirk into a grin, "Where's my bowl?!"
Andy's grin matched yours as he slid the bowl intended for his own ice cream in front of him and began adding scoops. "How much, Angel?"
“Plenty.” You grinned.
Andy chuckled and scooped up your bowl. Lucy sat on the counter bouncing her feet as she held her bowl in her lap.
“So, what movie are we watching?”
"Juwassic Pahk!" Lucy replied.
You blinked. “Really?”
"Yup!" Lucy took a bite of her ice cream.
"Andy, are you sure?" You were a little concerned.
"We'll give it a try," he smiled softly. "Trust me, Angel."
"Mommy! Guess what?" Lucy asked.
"What?" You replied.
"Daddy says I has a Jay-cob wike my baby. He wikes dinos and ice cream likes me!”
“Daddy told you about your big brother huh?” You smiled.
At that Lucy frowned. “He’s not my brudder.”
"Why do you say that?" You asked as Andy frowned.
"Because you not his mommy," she sighed.
Andy sighed, he'd hoped she had understood what he told her but maybe he’d been a little optimistic to expect her to fully understand how the dynamics would work. He looked at you, as you registered his reaction. “I didn’t even think to try and explain that…”
"Hey, it’s okay…” You smiled gently. “Lucy, you’re right. I'm not Jacob’s mommy…”
“Dems hows he my brudder?”
"Because just like your baby brother in here,” you rubbed your bump, “ you share Daddy with him. Jacob was your brother because you have the same Daddy.”
“Oh…buts not the same mommy?”
“No baby, Jacob’s mommy was a different lady, her name was Laurie. Daddy was married to her before he met me.”
“Otay.” Looby nodded. “I sees.”
“You do?” Andy felt his heart lighten at little at her words.
“Yups. Jay-cob was my brudder, because we has the same daddy.” She repeated with a final firm nod.
“That’s it.” Andy smiled softly, “you’re so clever, Bunny.”
“Buts he in heaven nows, mommy.”
You looked at Andy as she'd said it, and saw his eyes misting as you answered for him. “Yeah, Looby, he is."
Lucy then sighed, “so I cants see him.”
“You know…” Andy quickly wiped his eyes, “I can show him to you. If you like?”
"Otay," she smiled. She handed you her bowl of ice cream, "Don't eats it, Mommy!"
“Okay, I won’t.” You chuckled.
With a soft smile, Andy looked at you.
“You go, I'll meet you at the couch.”
He nodded and swooped Lucy up in his arms off the counter.
He carried her across to the study, and gently sat her on the oak desk. He reached for a photo which sat next to one of you both and Lucy, taken a few months back, and he gently held it out.
“This is Jacob. And me.” He smiled softly. “We were in our garden of my old home.”
"Hi Jay-cob," Lucy smiled, "I your sissy, Looby."
Andy smiled as he watched, the lump in his throat thick.
"We has Daddy."
At that Andy had to look away, his chest feeling tight.
"Yous ups in Heaven wiff Bongo. Das Nanny and Gwampa’s doggy. He dieded..."
At that Andy couldn’t help but splutter a chuckle at the memory of the raggedy dog he had first met all those years back. Sadly, old age and ill health had forced your parents to make the decision all pet owners dread, and they’d done the kindest thing for him last week.
“You know, I think I’m gonna miss Bongo…” Andy smiled softly.
"Wike you misses Jay-cob?"
“Kinda.” Andy nodded.
"I wike him," Lucy looked away from the photo and to Andy. "Das my brudder, Jay-cob."
Andy immediately felt the sting in his nose, and he sniffed. “I’m sure…” his voice cracked, “I’m sure he would have liked you too, Looby.”
Ever astute, Lucy looked up at Andy, "Daddy....why you crying?"
Andy hesitated and thought about brushing it off but instead he gently picked Lucy up.
“I sometimes do when I think of Jake, but you…you make it all better.”
"I does?"
“Absolutely. Now…you know what I need?”
"A big Looby-Sore-us hug?”
“A huge Looby-Saurus hug.” Andy nodded.
Her arms wrapped around his neck and squeezed.
Andy hugged her back, his face burying into her hair. “I love you so much, don’t ever forget that.”
"I lobes you too," her little forehead touched his. "Daddy?”
“Yes, baby?”
"Can we has our popcorn and ice cream now?"
Andy laughed, “sure. Come on.”
Her little arms wrapped around his neck and held on tight as he carried her across the hall.
“Well, there you are!” You smiled as they both walked into the living space.
"Any longer and you'd miss out on ice cream! It's melting!"
"We're sorry, Angel," Andy kissed Lucy's temple and set her down. He bent his neck and gave you a soft kiss, his hand settling over your small bump.
“It’s okay,” you smiled, “did you guys…”
"Yeah, I think so," he replied softly. His eyes still a little pink.
"Are you okay?" You gently rubbed his arm.
With a nod and sniffle, Andy sighed with a small shake in his chest. "It's just fine."
"I love you, Andy."
“I love you too, Angel, all of you.”
With your hand over his, you smiled ever so gently as you all settled down to watch the film.
Surprisingly to you, maybe not so much to Andy, Lucy was fine with most of the film but didn’t like the bit where the Raptors were chasing Tim and Lexi through the kitchen. She asked Andy to fast forward through that bit, so he did.
There were no nightmares, just an excited little girl babbling all about the best bits of the film to Andy the next morning as he got her ready for nursery, asking when she could watch it again.
The rest of your week passed quickly, as did the weekend, and soon Monday morning rolled around bringing with it four nights away for Andy at a conference in New York. He was reticent to leave you, but you waved his worry away. Your pregnancy hadn’t been any more difficult than with Lucy and you felt more than capable of coping without him. You kissed him goodbye as he left in the morning, watching his baby girl hug him tight before you both then set off for the office and nursery, Grant perched in the seat next to Lucy so he could take up residency in his corner of your office as usual.
That evening, on the way home you stopped by the pet store as you’d run out of dog treats for your office stash. You let Lucy hold Grants leash as you pushed the trolley around, popping in a few bags of natural treats and titbits.
Lucy then asked to go look at the tanks of fish at the back, and she watched with fascination at how the assistant was catching a few for a sale when she gave a gasp and tugged at your top.
“Mommy, please! We hasta get Daddy-Wex a fish!"
You paused, then frowned. “Looby, why do you say that?”
"I fink he's sad," she shrugs.
“You do?”
"Yeah," she kicked dust on the ground. "I fink he misses Jay-cob."
You took a deep breath. Andy had, indeed, been a lot more reflective than you’d seen him in a long time since the day of your sexing scan. And, whilst you knew he was happy about the news you were having a boy, you also knew he was still wrapping his head around it all. And that was okay, he’d get there in time.
What you hadn’t realised was that your beautiful and smart three year old had noticed the change in her daddy too. And moreover, you had absolutely no idea how the hell she’d joined the dots as to what the problem was. But she had.
“You know, you’re right, he does miss Jacob.” You looked down at her. “And I think that because the new baby is going to be a boy, it’s making daddy think about Jacob a lot. But he’s gonna be okay.”
"I don't wike it when Daddy is sad."
“I don’t either,” you sighed, cupping her face. “But I promise, you help him. He loves you, baby. And you make him smile.” You then looked at the tank of fancy goldfish and bit your lip. “Why do you think fish will make daddy feel better?”
"Because he wikes the fish at the aquaridum!"
You felt your heart swell, and the tears of emotion prick your eyes at just how observant and thoughtful your little girl was.
“You’re right…” you nodded, and then you decided; screw it. “You know, if we wanna get him some fish, we gotta get a tank and set it all up first…”
"Oh, can we!"
“Sure, why not.” You smiled. “We can set it up and then come back for the fish at the end of the week, before daddy comes home.”
"He's gonna be so happy, Mommy! So happy!"
You smiled, you had no idea whether Andy wanted fish or not, but you knew he’d love them simply because his little girl had picked them for him, for a very caring reason.
So, off you went, loading the trolley up with an adequately sized set up, including lights, filter, substrate, and a large ornament which was in the shape of a t-rex skeleton skull.
You knew that lifting the things inside the house wasn't going to be the best of ideas if Andy sussed it out, but you didn't need to enlist help either. So when you got home, with Lucy's help carrying the lighter things, you managed to get the tank and things inside and sat in Andy's office where Lucy wanted to set up the tank.
Lucy helped you arrange the ornaments and pop in the plants, then it was a case of filling it up. You had the bright idea of using the hosepipe and attaching it to the tap in the cloakroom across the hall, and it worked pretty well all things considered.
“Iss dirty!” Lucy peered at the water.
“No, it just needs to settle.” You assured her as you flicked the filter on and added the chemicals they had told you to at the shop. “Tomorrow morning it’ll be much better.”
"Can I watch it?" Lucy grinned, complete excitement dancing in her eyes.
“There’s not much to see,” you chuckled, “but I got a better idea.”
"What?"
“Why don’t you come and look on the iPad for the types of fish we should get daddy whilst I make dinner?”
"Oh, yay!" Lucy clapped, "I esscited!"
“I know, honey, I can tell. And Daddy’s gonna love his surprise.”
"I hope sos!" Lucy smiled up at you.
You smiled down and her and took her hand, leading her to the kitchen and grabbing your tablet along the way.
True to her word, Lucy picked out a few good fish to start Andy's collection. As you didn’t work Thursdays or Fridays, Lucy didn’t attend nursery, so Thursday afternoon you took her to a specialist aquatics shop this time and let her explain to the assistant what she wanted with the pictures she had printed off and watched, smiling as the young man led her round to the cold water tanks.
When you got home, the two of you started the process of integrating the fish in the tank. Lucy couldn’t wait to tell Andy all about them.
And she would get her chance in one more sleep. Andy was scheduled to touch back down in Denver just after eleven the next morning and would be home just after lunch.
“Deys look happy, mommy!” She giggled as the four fancy goldfish swam around the various plants. “Buts deys so smalls!”
“They’re babies, Bunny.” You smiled, “that’s why. But the man told you they’ll grow bigger and that’s the perfect amount for the tank size.”
"But no more than four," Lucy held up four fingers. "Or that's toooo mush!"
You chuckled at the way she said it, that was her and Andy’s thing. Andy had always asked her how much daddy loved Looby and that was the standard response. Tooo much.
“You’re right, it is too much.” You smiled, hand on your bump as your baby boy was wriggling. “Now, which ones your favourite?”
"Ummmmm," Lucy watched them swim for a moment. "That one! Right dere!" She pointed to a particularly deep gold rather than orange colored fish. "Das Goldie!"
“Goldie…” you chuckled, “you not going to let daddy name them?”
“He can name the uvvers.” Lucy beamed up at you, a smile much like her father's with eyes that were entirely his.
"Good Idea. Now, what do you think about laying down with me for a bit and then we can order pizza and snuggle all night. Tomorrow, just after lunch Daddy will be home."
"Is Auntie Jo coming wiff hims?" Lucy wondered.
"No, baby, she's not. Not this time." You smiled, "So whatdya say; snuggles, pizza and more snuggles?"
“Yay!” She nodded, “and Gwant too.”
“Of course! Can't forget about Grant!"
Lucy did indeed snuggle and take a little cat nap with you until Andy called, waking you both up.
“Hey…” you blinked at the screen.
“I’m sorry, Angel.” He sighed, apologetically, “I didn’t mean to wake you.”
“It’s okay,” you shook your head, “I should probably be getting little miss ready for bed anyway.”
"You feeling alright?" Andy wondered.
"Just making a baby, nothing unusual," you chuckled.
“Nah, the making is the fun part,” Andy winked, “You’re doing the hard work baking him now.”
You grinned, "how did it go today?”
“It was okay, my presentation in the morning went without a hitch.” He smiled, “some of the debate this afternoon got a little heated but, wouldn’t expect anything else from a room full of judges and lawyers. The big dinner tonight should make up for it.”
"Ah yes, the dinner," you sighed, remembering the very first one you'd attended with Andy. "Bland chicken and cold vegetables. Enjoy the open bar, it'll be worth it."
Andy laughed, “lamb tonight, Angel, they asked for our orders in advance. And I intend to, although not too much. Don’t fancy flying home with a hangover.”
“Is that daddy?” A yawning voice from the little person tucked into your side spoke.
"It sure is, Bunny."
She shifted a little and sat up, and you smoothed her hair back as she took the phone from you.
“Hi daddy rex!”
"Well, hi Looby-saurus!" Andy chuckled, "how's my little bunny? Are you taking care of Mommy?"
“Yups,” She grinned. “We had Pizza and watched Toy Story!”
"Well, I can't believe I missed it!"
“Yous can watch at weekends” she grinned.
“Sounds great?” Andy smiled, “what else did you do?”
“Wells today we goes and…” Lucy stopped, and then blinked. “Oops, I cants say.”
"Oh, you can't, huh?" A smirk crossed his lips. He flicked his brow in curiosity.
"Nopes, it's a supwise! I cants!"
“You got me a surprise?”
"Don't give in to him, Lucy!" You laughed. "Andy..." you slowly scolded.
“What?” He laughed.
“Dass naughty, Daddy!”
"Alright! I'll be excited to see it! One more sleep, Looby, just one!"
“Does you gots to work tomorrow when yous home?”
“Nope.” Andy shook his head, “it’s an early start to the weekend, baby.”
"Pancakes?"
“Well, I won’t be home until after lunch but…Saturday morning absolutely.”
“Wiff berries and whippeds cream?"
“Of course, is there any other way?”
"Otay! I miss you Daddy."
“I miss you too, Bunny, but one more sleep. That’s all.”
"Otay, Daddy! I gots to go potty!"
“Alright…I love you.”
"Bye daddy!" Lucy tossed the phone to you and then scrambled over your legs and off the sofa.
Can you manage?” You called after her.
"I gots it!"
You chuckled as you picked up the phone. “Little Miss Independent.”
"Huh, yeah, like someone else I know," Andy's eyes sent a playful glare your way. "I miss you, Angel. I know It's only been a couple of days, but I miss you both a lot."
“I miss you too, but not long now.” You smiled softly.
"No, I suppose not," he smiled back. But whilst you knew his smile was genuine, there was that look in his eyes. The look you recognised all too well, and the one that was clearly now why Lucy was feeling the way she was about her daddy; that he was sad.
“Andy…”
"Yeah, baby?"
“It’s okay, you know. To feel how you’re feeling about this…about him. I get it.”
Andy sighed, "I know. But...Angel, this... This is on me. It's not about our son, it's not about us. I'm just...it’s a lot to wrap around right now. It's been a heavy week." His shoulders slumped and he inhaled a shaky breath. "Maybe that's why this seminar hasn't been the greatest. My heads not here, my heart isn't either."
“Oh, Andy.” You swallowed, “I can’t imagine how you feel but I just want you to know I’m not mad or upset…I just, well I get it, okay. And however long you need…that’s okay too.”
"Thank you, I'm sorry."
“Are you happy about the baby?”
“What? Of course I am!”
“And are you gonna love him any less because he is a boy?”
“No, Angel, that’s…”
“Then there’s nothing to be sorry for.” You shook your head.
Andy took in a deep, rattling breath. His eyes were misting, and you could see it over the video call.
“I mean it,” you looked at him.
Andy nodded, the words stuck in his throat. He sniffed and cleared the lump away. "I love you."
“I love you too. So much, Andrew Steven Barber.”
He nodded as his lip wobbled, "I'm gonna see you tomorrow. Sweet dreams, Angel."
“Yeah, you will. Enjoy the dinner, okay? “
“Okay, honey.”
You bid him goodbye and then took a deep breath before you hauled yourself up off the sofa and headed off to find Lucy.
****
It was just before one the next afternoon when Lucy excitedly yelled as she heard Andy’s car pull up the gravel driveway in front of your home.
“Mommy! It's Daddy-Rex!! He's home!"
“I heard,” you chuckled over Grant’s barking.
He came through the front door and dropped his bags at once, scooping up a charging Lucy.
“Hi, Bunny!” He grinned as he hugged her tightly.
Her little arms strangled around his neck as she buried her little face into his bearded cheek. "I missed yous!"
“I missed you too. Have you looked after mommy and your brother for me?”
Lucy pulled back and smooshed his cheeks together, "Yups! And I fed Gwant! He no eats your tings dis time."
“Well, good job!” Andy grinned as he puckered his lips for a kiss off his daughter. She laid one on him and with a final squeeze, let her down. He used his lower thigh to move Grant out of the way and looped an arm around you as you waited close by. He cupped the side of your face with his free and hand kissed you. Kissed you good; tenderly and slowly.
“Hi…” you whispered, your nose brushing his.
"Hi, baby," he whispered back. His lips pecked yours as he pulled back a little to rest his hand on your bump. "Hi, pal."
“How was your flight?” You asked, your hand laying over the top of his.
"Not quick enough," he sighed. "Let me take these bags up and put my briefcase in the office and I'm all yours. Jo gave me some stuff to bring home for Lucy."
“Why am I not surprised?” You chuckled, “she’s spoilt.”
"Hey, she's her godmother and Lucy is the closest thing they have to children.” Andy smirked. "Let me just go put this in the office first," he winked and picked up his shoulder bag.
"No Daddy! You cants go in there!" Lucy exclaimed.
“Why not?”
"Ums..." she looked at you for help.
“Because we made a mess in there, and we need to tidy up.” You said slowly, holding his gaze.
“Ohhh,” Andy nodded, winking at you. “I see.”
"So you goes to your room, Daddy!" Lucy grinned, "gets cozy and comes back!" She shrugged with her hands out to the sides like it was the perfect idea.
Andy bit his lip, stopping himself from laughing and he nodded. “That’s the best idea, ever.”
"Otay, bye!"
Andy kissed you again and grabbed his suitcase and headed upstairs. Grant, as ever the obnoxious dog he was to his owner, trotted up after him.
“Hello, you furry ass hole.” Andy chuckled as he hopped up onto the bed, tail wagging. He gave Grant an affectionate scratch behind the ear before he emptied his case out quickly. Once his dirty laundry was in the basket, he changed from his jeans and polo to some sweats and a tee.
“C’mon, pal. Let’s go see what your best buddy has planned, huh?”
Grant huffed as if in reply and followed Andy out of the room. Behind his back he held a little gift bag from Jo and her wife. Quickly thudding down the stairs, Andy found you and a very excited Lucy waiting for him ever so wiggly patient by the television and fireplace.
"Cwose yous eyes, Daddy!"
“Okay, but don’t you want your present from auntie JoJo first?”
Lucy's eyes grew wise, "yes, pwease!" She jumped up and down.
With a smile, Andy handed it over.
She sat right down in the spot where she'd stood and pulled the tissue from the top.
“Ooooh looks!” She pulled a new set of colouring pencils out, followed by a sketch book. “I lobes them!”
"Auntie knows you love your art sets, doesn't she, Looby?" You smiled at her, your hand resting on your belly.
Andy smiled warmly and pulled his phone from the coffee table. "Look here, Looby Loo!" He snapped a picture to send off later.
"Okay, do you think Daddy's ready, Lucy?" You peered down at her as she put her things on the coffee table.
“Yups!” She nodded, a huge grin on her face.
"Alright," you smiled. "Close your eyes, BB. Looby, take his hand and go show him. I'm right behind you."
“Dis way, Daddy. For your surprise!”
"Don't run me into anything!"
"No peeking, Daddy!"
“I’m not…”
Lucy took him to his office and made sure he stood right in front of the tank. You held your phone out for pictures and video that you knew Andy would want to see later.
“Okay daddy, when I counts free!”
Andy chuckled, "Okay!"
"One...two..free!"
Andy opened his eyes and blinked. He frowned a little, before his mouth curled up at one side.
“Goldfish?”
"Yup!" She grinned. "Wike the aquardium!"
“They are, yeah.” He chuckled, “and is that a t-rex?”
"Yes! Mommy wet me gets it!" Lucy giggled and hugged his leg. "Are yous happy now, Daddy?"
At that Andy looked away from the fish and down at Lucy. “What do you mean, Bunny?”
"You sads cause of Jay-cob, so I makes you happy!"
“I…” Andy blinked, before he hung his head a little, swallowing.
Your hand fell to the middle of his back, "It's okay." You whispered to him. Then with a little louder voice you peered around Andy's broad back, "He loves it Lucy."
Andy gently dropped to his knees and pulled his daughter into his arms and just held her. "I'm so happy about my fish, baby."
“Daddy, you cries?”
"I'm okay, Lucy, I promise." He sniffed.
“Daddy’s just really happy. Sometimes those feelings get a lot.” You explained.
"Oh," she sighed. "No cries, okay Daddy? I loves you, and dems fishies loves you. Mommy, my baby, my Jay-cob. We alls loves you, Daddy-Rex."
Andy spluttered and pulled Lucy to him, burying his face in her hair. “I love you too, my baby girl. So, so much.”
"Tooooo much!"
Andy pulled back. “Lucy, I wanna tell you something now. And I hope you understand. But, sometimes when I miss Jacob, I do feel sad, but that doesn’t ever mean I don’t love you or I’m sad because of you. You and mommy and now your new baby brother make me so, so happy.”
Lucy took a minute to try and, but she looked confused. Your heart ached for your husband, hearing him say it just chipped away a little at it. The confusion on Lucy's face made you smile softly. "That means that Daddy loves you no matter what and always, okay, Lucy?"
“I knows dat!” She looked at you and then Andy as if you were both stupid.
"Okay, Bunny, just so you know," Andy sniffed. "Now, do they have names?"
“Erms…one does.” She grinned as Andy stood up with her in his arms. “Dat one is Goldie.”
"Oh, Goldie, huh? Original.” His sarcasm was lost on Lucy as she grinned. Andy chuckled. “Okay, and the rest?"
"Das it."
“So, we have to pick names for the other three?” Andy studied the remaining fish, one being white with an orange stripe down its back, the other black with googly eyes and the other a mix of black, orange and gold flecks.
"Yup!"
“Okay…well this one is kinda speckled, so what about Speckles?”
“Now who’s original?” You whispered and he snorted.
"I wike dat," Lucy smiled. "And dat one is...." she thought for a moment, pointing at the black one. "Dat one is Wex!"
“Rex, okay…that’s cool so that just leaves that one with the stripe.”
“Erms oh, oh…Iddle Foot!”
"Oh, good eye, baby! He has a stripe like Little Foot, huh?" Andy kissed her temple. "Thank you so much for my surprise, both of you." He reached for you and looped his arm around your waist, then he kissed your temple. "I love you all so much."
“He wikes them mommy!”
"He sure does, baby," you nodded and leaned into Andy. "He sure does.”
#consciousness of guilt#andy barber#andy barber fanfic#andy barber x reader#andy barber fanfiction#Andy barber x you#reader insert#Chris Evans character#Defending Jacob#defending jacob fanfiction#defending Jacob fan fic
172 notes
·
View notes
Text
too hot for this ♤
Andy Barber x fem!Reader
Summary: Andy's staying late at work so you decide to give him a call and show him what he's missing out on
Words: 1.1k
Warnings: video/phone sex, mutual masturbation, fingering, dirty talk, pet name (babygirl), slight daddy kink + possesive!Andy, sort of semi public sex
unbeta’d, edited by me. if you see any errors, no you didn’t :)
18+ BLOG, MINORS DNI. IF YOU INTERACT AND YOU DON’T HAVE YOUR AGE VISIBLE ON YOUR BLOG YOU WILL BE BLOCKED. 18+ BLOG, MINORS DNI.
"Andy, it's too hot."
"I know, baby, know."
Your man sighs into his end of the line. It's not his fault the ac suddenly stopped pumping out cold air but you know he's upset. Andy won't be home for a few hours at least and he doesn't like when his babygirl is upset or uncomfortable.
You might be laying it on a bit thick with your whining into the phone but you're feeling extra cranky and sweaty.
When the day began you wore a light sundress over the cute new bra and panty set you bought. Perfectly suitable for a hot day.
As the day went on the temperatures climbed and you grew more uncomfortable. Soon you'd eventually stripped to take a cold shower and not bothered to get redressed after.
So you've spent most of your day alone at home, bare as the day you were born, trying to keep yourself busy with work but ultimately failing and laying in bed, surrounded by as many oscillating fans as you could find.
"Can't you get out early? It's your business, for fucks sake."
Andy laughs. The telltale skritching sound of him scratching his thick beard can be heard as well. He's considering it.
"It's important business, babygirl."
Andy's voice trails off with a hum. He's definitely considering it.
You know just what to do to push him over the edge.
"Hold on, Daddy. Let me call you right back."
Before Andy can say another word you've ended the call and jumped out of bed.
You run to his walk-in closet and drag the full length mirror out to face the side of the bed. Situating yourself right on the edge facing the mirror, you press the button to call Andy back, this time on video.
"Where'd you run off too?"
This man and his stupid, pretty smile gives you butterflies every time you see him. You're nervous suddenly to flip to the other camera.
"Nowhere, Daddy. Waiting right here for you."
You muster up some courage and switch cameras, watching Andy's face on your screen turn from smiling, cheeky, to pure need.
His jaw drops a bit when he sees you perched on the edge of his bed, you hair fluttering slightly around you from the breeze of the rotating fans. Every dip and curve and stretch of your skin is on display for your man and even through the phone he's eating it up. You could swear he was salivating.
"Where are your clothes, baby?"
Andy's voice is tight and you can see from the background that he's walking the near empty halls to his office.
A shiver runs up your spine when Andy closes the door, finally alone with you.
"It's way too for clothes, Daddy," you shrug like it's obvious, scooting forward on the edge of the bed more and spreading your legs so your man can get a clear view of what lies between them.
"She needs to breathe. It's too stuffy under all that lace and cotton," you pout, running your hand not holding the phone up your tummy to cup your breast.
Andy settles his phone in his desk in front of him. Quietly watching you tweak your nipple as he undoes his tie, loosens the top few buttons of his dress shirt and rolls up his sleeves.
You can see his hand stroking over the prominent bulge in his slacks as he leans back in his chair.
"Is this what you've been doing all day? Touching Daddy's pretty pussy while he's away at work?"
"Not...*all* day."
"Show me," Andy growls. "Show me how you touch your pretty little pussy."
You bring one leg up on the bed and angle the camera at your cunt in the mirror.
With a slow, gentle touch you run your fingers through your pussy lips, collecting the wetness there. Andy groans at the same time you do when you brush your clit.
"That's it, baby. Show Daddy how you make yourself feel good."
You work your fingers over your bud, gasping and whimpering as they move faster and faster.
You almost forgetting Andy's there watching you, so lost in sensation, until you hear the telltale sound of his zipper lowering.
Your fingers don't slow down for a moment as you watch him pull his thick cock out of his pants.
Andy chuckles when you groan at the sight of him give his length two quick pumps before pulling out his balls as well, resting them against the elastic of his boxers.
The heft of them, the oozing tip of Andy's cock, it's such a delicious sight, your mouth waters.
Your pussy clenches around nothing, desperate to be filled.
The best you can do for now is full yourself with your fingers. They pale in comparison to anything andy could give you, not truly long or thick enough to fully satisfy. Not in the way that Andy can. Fuck you miss him, miss the way he makes your legs shake with a few quick pumps of his fingers in your hungry cunt.
"That's it, baby. Fuck yourself faster. I wanna hear that sloppy cunt."
You cry out as your fingers pick up their pace, curling up and desperately searching for your sweet spot.
It's absolutely vulgar how wet you are, your juices sloshing from your pussy as you watch Andy at his desk, fisting his cock like a machine.
The muscles in his arms bulge under crisp white sleeves as he pumps his fist.
He never stops praising you, telling you how beautiful you are, how good you're doing for him, how he can't wait to fill you up with his fat cock until you're screaming his name.
You can barely hold the phone straight as you shake, you can feel your pussy clenching around your fingers, pulsing with the need to come.
"Please, Daddy. Fuck, I need your cock."
"I'll give it to you, baby. Daddy will give it to you. But I need you to be a good girl and come for me. Come for me, babygirl."
You cry out, slamming your fingers into your cunt, the heel of your hand rubbing against your clit.
"That's it, baby. Come for me."
Andy's close behind.
Your eyes snap open as you come, watching through the phone as your juices spurt onto the bed under you, watching as Andy shouts and comes all over his chest, his shirt absolutely ruined.
"Fuck."
"Fuck is right, baby."
You laugh as you fall back on the bed. Switching back to the front camera, you stare at a heavy breathing Andy as you lift your sticky fingers to your lips and suck them clean.
"Mmm."
"How do they taste, babygirl?"
"Why don't you come home and find out?"
#andy barber fan fiction#andy barber smut#andy barber one shot#andy barber x reader#andy barber x plus size!reader#andy barber x you#andy barber x y/n#andy barber headcannon#plus size!reader#one shot#my fics
479 notes
·
View notes
Text
~Current Fics List~💞
I’m gonna try and make a new MasterList later bc tumblr hates me and won’t let me these on the other one 🙄
#chris evans#steve rogers#fluff#marvel#chris evans characters#chris evans x fem! reader#chris evans fluff#chris evans angst#andy barber#chris evans fan fic#fanfics#chris evans fan fiction#ari levinson#nick vaughan#before we go#the red sea diving resort#captain america
21 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Silent Treatment
Pairing: Dark!Andy Barber x Female Reader
Summary: You attempt to give Andy the silent treatment during dinner.
Word Count: Almost 500
Warnings: Implied NONCON/DUBCON, implied kidnapping, delusion, Andy Barber (he's a warning, okay?).
A/N: The Basement Spouses Writing Challenge Week 4! Character: Andy Barber. Length: 250-500 words. Prompt: "You think I care about you? Cute." ❤️ Written on my phone, so any and all mistakes are my own. Divider by the talented @saradika . Please follow @navybrat817-sideblog for new fics and notifications. Comments, reblogs, feedback are loved and appreciated!
You made no attempt to eat your dinner as you sat at the table with Andy. You also hadn’t spoken a word to him since he got home. He warned you before he left for the day that he’d be home late, but you were still in a mood the moment he walked through the door. You greeted him with a kiss as expected, but you didn’t extend any additional warmth.
What had he done to deserve it?
Andy took a bite of his food with a hum of dissatisfaction. “I thought takeout would’ve been a good idea since I had to work so late, but this is kind of terrible,” he teased, looking to you for a smile that you didn’t give him.
Your silence was the most eloquent reply you could provide.
Clearing his throat, he pushed some of the food around on his plate. “Did you have a good day?”
You replied with a shrug before you stared off at the wall behind him. It was the first time you noticed that the floral painting he had hung up was slightly crooked. It was fitting considering he tried to put on a front of perfection, but something was off.
His sigh brought your attention back to him, watching wordlessly as he ran his fingers along his beard. “Honey, I’m trying, but you have to meet me halfway.”
Lifting your chin in defiance, you watched his blue eyes flash as you slowly shook your head. You weren’t in the mood to be nice today. You were tired.
“So, that’s it? You’re giving me the silent treatment? That isn’t how our relationship is going to work. You-”
“Our ‘relationship’? There is no relationship, Andy,” you finally spoke, bitterly laughing at his stricken expression. “What, you think I want to be here? You think I care about you? Cute.”
You flinched when his fork scraped his plate, his jaw tight as he pushed his chair back. You should’ve stayed quiet. Why had you opened your mouth? “I knew I let you out of the basement too early,” he said more to himself than to you. “That’s my fault.”
“Andy, please,” you whispered as he rounded the table to grip your arm. The plasticware and plate wouldn’t do any damage if you fought. He never left anything sharp around you. “Don’t send me back down there.”
“You haven’t learned yet,” he said, your body trembling when he kissed the top of your head. “But don’t worry. You will.”
You tried to apologize as he dragged you back down to the basement. Just as you had given him the silent treatment, he ignored your pleas as he pushed you into the dingy mattress and took what he wanted. Later he’d remind you that he chose you to be his perfect wife and he’d eventually let you back upstairs to try again.
Until then, he’d keep you in the prison he created until you learned to love him.
You'll learn eventually, right? Love and thanks for reading! ❤️
Masterlist ⚓ Andy Barber Masterlist ⚓ Ko-Fi
#navybrat writes#tbswritingchallenge#andy barber x reader#andy barber x female reader#andy barber x female!reader#andy barber x you#andy barber x y/n#andy barber x fem!reader#andy barber x f!reader#andy barber#andy barber fanfiction#andy barber fanfic#andy barber imagine#andy barber au#andy barber fic#andy barber fan fic#andy barber fan fiction#chris evans x reader#chris evans x female reader#chris evans x you#chris evans x y/n#chris evans#soft!dark andy Barber#dark!andy barber#soft!dark andy barber x reader#dark!andy barber x reader
514 notes
·
View notes
Text
POKER NIGHT
THE NANNY: ONE SHOT
POKER NIGHT
Pairing: Andy Barber x Annie Johnson (OFC), guess staring: Anthony Mackie and Sebastian Stan.
Summary: The guys need a 4th player for their poker night. This is placed after Annie moved in with Andy but before they started dating.
Warnings: NONE.
A/N: English is not my first language, any mistakes are my own.
Disclaimer: I do not give permission for any of my works to be copied, used, translated nor reposted anywhere else but here on this blog. Do not steal what you didn’t work for. Minors and ageless blank blogs don’t interact with me or my works. Reblogs and likes are always welcome. Thank you for reading this work of fiction.
Word count: 970
GIF not mine. You can find the credits under it :)
♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥♥
Another Friday night at the Barber’s household. But today it was not movie night as usual, no; today it was poker night. Meaning Anthony and Seb will be home eating and drinking their weight in pizza and beer.
“Maybe I could make you some snacks. Instead of just buying pizza.” Annie said as Jake, Andy and she sat eating lunch.
“Would you do that?” Andy asked curiously.
“If you want to, I mean I can look for something on YouTube and try to do it.”
“Yeah, that will be great, thank you!”
“Good! At what time will they be here?”
Annie spend her afternoon watching a couple of videos before starting cooking. She cooked some hot chicken wings, she made a corn jalapeño cheese dip for their chips, she also made some piggy in a blanket and potato wedges. It was simple, but she hoped the guys like it. She was setting everything on the counter of the kitchen when Andy walked in.
“Are you having a party that I don’t know about?”
“Why?”
“That’s a lot of food.”
“I’ve seen you guys eating for poker night. This is more than enough. Trust me.” The doorbell rang.
“Thank you,” Andy gave a kiss on her cheek, “Let me get that.”
“I’ll be upstairs.”
Seb walked into the kitchen carrying a box of beer when she saw the food on the counter.
“Did you hired a catering for this??”
“Wow!” Mackie saw everything, “Pizza was just fine. This totally makes us look bad, and now we have to put more effort when is our turn to hold poker night.”
“Annie made it.”
“Why?” Seb asked curiously as she took a potato wedge and dip it in the corn dip and bit it. “Oh my god! Don’t answer the question, this is delicious and I’m starving! She can do this every time she wants!” He took a plate and put a bit of everything.
“How is she?” Mackie asked.
“She is better, Jake says she is an honorary Barber now.”
“Maybe, just maybe, she could be a real Barber if you asked her out and marry her.” Seb commented.
“Shut up, or I’ll kick you out.” Seb and Anthony kept putting food in his plate “Aren’t we playing?” Andy said lifting his brow.
“Yeah!” Seb said, “I’m just getting ready. And no offense but you should totally tell her how you feel.”
“How you feel?” The three of them turn around entering the kitchen wearing her oversize t-shirt and biker shorts as pajamas.
“You know honey, it’s Friday, so I’m tired.” Andy said quickly.
“Oh, ok! Hello, boys! You like the food?”
“Delicious!” Mackie said as he bite a hot wing.
“Thank you for feeding us.” Seb said.
“No problem, I’m just graving some water and I’ll be off your neck.”
“Hey, wanna play?” Mackie asked.
“Ammm I don’t know how to play and its boys’ night, I don’t want to be in the way.”
“You can learn as we play and we could really use a fourth player.” Seb said cheerfully.
“I told you to invite Neil,” Andy said, “Not that I don’t want you to play with us honey, that’s not what I mean at all.”
“Alright,” Annie said, “I guess I could play.” They walked to the table, carrying their plates and beer. While Annie served some food and took her water with her. “Are we betting real money?”
“Of course!” The three of them said at the same time.
“Alright, the red chips are worth 1 dollar, the blue ones 2 dollars, the green are 5 dollars and the black ones 10 dollars.” Mackie said as he showed her the chips, and gave her 10 reds, 10 blues, 4 greens and 5 black. “A hundred for the lady.”
“Ok!” She took her chips and put them in little piles.
“And remember if you lose, at the end of the night you have to pay.” Seb said as he shuffled the deck and Annie nodded.
Andy explained quickly the basis of poker and then they told her she could ask as they play if she had questions or doubts. Seb dealt the card to each one of them and the game began.
-------------------------------------------------------------( )-----------------------------------------------------
It was almost midnight. Seb turned the cards on the table, two kings, a four, and ace and a queen. “Pass.” Seb said throwing his two cards to the pile of chips.
“I’m in” Andy said.
“Me too. Ok, what you got?” Anthony said looking at Annie.
“Two kings” Annie said showing her cards. “That’s poker right?” the three men groaned, “Did I won again?”
“Yes, honey.”
“Awesome! I like this game!” she took all the chips in the middle of the table.
“You said you didn’t know how to play!” Mackie said.
“I bet she knew how to play and she lied to us!” Seb said.
“I didn’t lie! You are sore losers!”
“This is all your fault! “Hey, wanna play?”” Seb said as he imitate Anthony’s voice and Andy laughed.
“Mine?! You said we needed a fourth player!”
“Can we play again?” Annie said happily looking to the three men.
“No, the game is over, we are out of money.” Andy said. “We need to pay you. Come on guys, a hundred each.” They took out their wallets and gave her 3 hundred bills.
“Always a pleasure to make business with you gentlemen!” She stood up. “Don’t forget to clean everything before you leave,” She walked out of the kitchen as they started to pick up their plates when she came back, “If you ever need a fourth player again, don’t hesitate to ask me.” She winked at them and turned around. “Good night!”
“Good night!” Andy answered, “Next time we invite Neil.” Andy whispered looking at his friends and they nodded.
#andy barber#andybarber#andy x reader#andy barber x reader#andy barber fan fic#andy barber fic#anniejohnson#andyandannie#the nanny#Defending Jacob#defendingjacob
6 notes
·
View notes
Note
A/B/O au where steve rogers or andy barber gets home after a long day of work finding his wife or girlfriend reader is being a naughty omega. he punishes her
hello, I hope you like it. sorry, it took so long.
summary - andy comes home from work to his wife being a bad omega.
warning - alpha and omega used, spanking, smut, name-calling, hints of masturbation, aftercare.
18+ only please, the gifs I use aren't mine, divider by @newlips
Andy walks through the door, his body and mind exhausted from working all day. His muscles ache, and all he wants to do is grab hold of his wife and cuddle her until they fall asleep. “Honey!” Andy calls out as he places his things down, confused because Y/n is usually at the door, greeting him with a big kiss.
Andy begins to search the house, starting with the kitchen, because if you haven’t greeted him, you are usually over the stove, preparing something for dinner. When he doesn’t find you there, he looks around until he stops in front of your bedroom door.
His brows furrow when he notices it is closed. You never close the door unless you’ve gone to sleep. He’s about to turn away but stops when faint buzzing and quiet moans reach his ears, your sweet scent filling his nostrils as he breathes in. Andy wraps his hand around the handle before swinging the door open.
His broad figure fills the doorway as he glares down at you, his nostrils flare as you squeal, the toy flying out of your hands as you try to cover yourself. “What the fuck do you think you're doing?!” Andy watches your mouth open and close as you try and find your words. “I come home from a long day of work, expecting my wife to greet me but instead, your in here being a little fucking whore.” He storms over before sitting down on the bed and patting his lap.
You quickly scramble up and over to him, lying your naked form across his lap. Anxiously awaiting your punishment, knowing your alpha isn’t one to hold back. “I–I’m sorry, Alpha.” A whimper escapes your lips as Andy’s hand strikes your cheek.
“What are the rules?” His hand continues to come down, causing a red handprint to appear. “What are the rules, Omega?!” Your whimpers cause his cock to harden in his slacks.
“T–to not touch myself without your permission!”
“And what did you do, Omega?!”
“T–touched myself without your permission.”
Andy continues to strike, rubbing and squeezing the aching flesh. After five more strikes, Andy slowly stops and strokes your bare back. “Have you learnt your lesson, honey?” He watches goosebumps form when his raspy voice hits your ears. You nod, nuzzling your face into him as Andy reaches over and grabs soothing cream.
“I’m going to put some cream on you. Is that okay?” You nod again, small whines leaving your lips. “Words, honey.”
“Yes, Alpha.” A soft, relieved sigh escapes you when he gently applies the cream, whispering sweet words as he does. “I–I’m sorry for breaking a rule, Andy. I just missed you so much.” The soft cry and confession that leaves you caused Andy’s heart to ache.
“It’s okay, honey. You’re being a good girl for me, and you know I love you so much.”
thank you for reading!
feedback and reblogs are greatly appreciated.
#imyourbratzdollasks#imyourbratzdollwork#chris evans imagine#andy barber imagine#chris evans imagines#chris evans x female reader#chris evans x reader#chris evans fanfiction#chris evans#chris evans angst#chris evans blurb#chris evans character#chris evans characters#chris evans drabble#chris evans fan fic#chris evans fan fiction#chris evans fandom#chris evans fanfic#chris evans fic#chris evans fluff#chris evans one shot#chris evans oneshot#chris evans x fem! reader#chris evans x reader fluff#chris evans x y/n#chris evans x you#chrisevans#christopher robert evans#alpha andy barber#alpha and omega
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
A Dream Worth Chasing
Part two to ‘You’ve Always Been My Dream’
~~
~~
Okay, so I’m fucking annoyed because I just spent an hour editing all of this, just so Tumblr could fuck me over. ANYWAY, this is part two to ‘You’ve Always Been My Dream’. Thank you @fuckingbye for making such an amazing mood board, but also being an amazing wedding planner, and an amazing friend. I love you so much. Thank you all so much for your patience, there's so much going on right now. Okay, I hope you all enjoy it!!
Word Count: 35,640 (be proud of me please)
Warnings: SMUT (so much), MINORS DNI, Angst, Swearing, Age kink, Family drama, lying, drinking, FLUFF, Arguing, Drinking, Oral (m/ receiving) (f/ receiving), Degrade kink, Daddy kink, Unprotected sex (reader is on birth control but it’s nit mentioned), Anxiety, Lying, Cheating (I guess), and more shit I’m sure I forgot
Song(s) That Inspired This Chapter: Whatever you do, don’t tell anyone
Summary: You and Andy just can’t quit one another, so you’re both done trying. However, your new found love means that you now have friction with your best friend. How the hell are you two supposed to tell Jacob that you’re in love with one another?
I do not give consent/permission for my stories/works to be posted elsewhere. I do not condone this type of behavior, this is for entertainment purposes only.
Part 1
~~
“Why didn’t you answer me?” Laurie asks as she makes her into the bedroom.
“I think it’s pretty obvious that I was sleeping,” Andy scoffs and you hear his feet shuffling around the bedroom.
After quickly making sure you had everything (except the panties Andy ripped off of you because he refuses to give them back), you ran into Jacob’s room just in time. Now, you have the privilege of hearing them going back and forth.
“I called you-”
“Laurie, my phone is downstairs. I don’t feel like going back and forth with you, especially when I’m just waking up, so I’m not fucking going to.”
“You spent the night with her and expect-”
“Her being in the same house as me while sleeping doesn’t mean we fucking spent the night together.”
“You had no problem telling her to stay!”
“Would you have preferred that she drive in that shit and crash into a fucking pole? You saw the same fucking storm I did, it was a shit show! It’s not her fault that Jacob didn’t show up, so leave her alone!”
“Andy-”
“She means nothing to me, Laurie. I barely fucking know her, so just drop it!” he snaps.
You know why he’s saying it, but it doesn’t stop it from hurting any less. It doesn’t help that, less than 24 hours ago, you gave yourself to him completely.
You don’t want to be mad, but you’re fucking pissed.
“I don’t mean to start an argument, Andy. I just wasn’t expecting...I did something for us,” Laurie beams.
“What?”
What?
“I booked us two tickets-”
“Don’t even finish that statement. You know I can’t just randomly take off from work-”
“We used to go on spontaneous trips all the time!”
“Things change and I can’t-”
“Hello!?” Jacob calls from downstairs, reminding you that you need to finish getting dressed.
“Hey bud!” Andy responds and you roll your eyes.
You’ve been awake for all of 20 minutes and you already have a fucking headache.
“Y/N, are you up?” Jacob asks as he knocks on the door to his bedroom, “I’ve-we’ve got news for you!”
“Jesus, are you two pregnant?” you laugh awkwardly as you open the bedroom door.
“No, not yet,” Jacob laughs “we got the place! Took longer than we wanted, but we got the place we wanted!”
“That’s amazing! Jake, I’m so damn happy for you!” you smile as you wrap him in a hug. “You too, Sarah!” you beam as you let go of him and wrap her in a hug just as tight.
As you two break apart, you can tell by the look on her face that she knows something is wrong.
“Hey, what is this I hear about you getting a place?” Andy bellows as he walks out of his bedroom with just his pajama pants on.
Gorgeous asshole.
“Yeah, we got the call last night at around...7? Sarah’s parents knew before you guys,” Jacob laughs as he goes to give Andy a hug.
“I’m so happy for the both of you!”
“Jesus Andy, what the hell happened to your back?” Laurie questions as she lightly traces her hand over his back.
It’s taking all the strength you have to not face palm yourself.
“What do you mean?” Andy asks, avoiding looking at you as if his life depends on it.
“Your back is covered in marks!”
“I mean I used that back scratch thing you got me-”
“If these are the results, never use it again,” she mutters.
“We should all go out to celebrate,” Jacob suggests and it’s obvious he just wants to get the fuck out of the house.
“Oh, I at least need to shower,” you laugh awkwardly as rub you the back of your neck.
“You can shower here!”
“I don’t wanna wear the same clothes two days in a row. How about we do dinner? That gives everyone time to get ready,” you suggest, thinking it’s the best way to end the most cringe worthy conversation you’ve ever had in your life.
“Dinner is actually a great idea! It gives your father and I enough time to set a reservation and everything,” Laurie squeals, and it pisses you off that you’ve done something to make her happy.
“Sushi?” Sarah smiles, noticing your anxious state.
“If we’re not paying, I don’t care,” Jacob laughs as he wraps his arms around her.
“Tonight is on us, I promise,” Laurie laughs as she takes Andy’s hand in hers.
You want to throw up.
“How does six sound?” you ask as you step into your Vans.
“Six is perfect!”
“Six it is,” you smile at everyone “I’m gonna head out!”
You take your time going down the steps, but the minute you’re outside, you’re practically running to your car.
What the fuck?!
How the hell did everything go so wrong so fast? One minute you’re in heaven with the man of your dreams, the next you’re listening to him lie to his wife about how you mean nothing to him.
Fucking alcohol.
The entire drive back to your place, your phone won’t stop buzzing and you know it’s Andy. You know you shouldn’t be mad at him, and you know he didn’t mean it, but that doesn’t stop the stinging those words left. By the time you’re back at your place, your headache has evolved into a migraine. You finally look at your phone and you have eight unread texts from Andy and two from Sarah.
Babydoll: Okay, what the fuck was that about?
Babydoll: I knew it! I fucking knew it! I knew you two were gonna fuck last night!
Y/N: Please don’t say anything to Jake.
Babydoll: What the fuck happened?!
Y/N: Sleepover tonight? I need a minute to fucking decompress because what the fuck?!
Babydoll: WHAT THE FUCK?!
Y/N: Ugh, we’ll talk about it tonight, just...idk, act normal.
Babydoll: I swear to fuck, you two.
Y/N: Imagine how the fuck I feel.
You take a deep breath before getting out of your conversation with Sarah, and tapping on the text conversation between you and Andy.
My Heart: I am so fucking sorry, sweetheart.
My Heart: It hurt me to say it, but you know I didn’t mean it.
My Heart: Nothing has changed. I love you so much and I want nothing more than to be with you. I will be with you, I promise.
My Heart: Honey, please don’t be mad at me. I just fucking panicked.
My Heart: Just call me when you’re home, okay? Or let me know, and I’ll come over.
My Heart: I just don’t want this to be over as quickly as it started.
My Heart: You know you mean the world to me, please don’t take it to heart.
My Heart: I love you.
Y/N: I can’t talk to you right now, Andy.
My Heart: Please, just call me or let me see you. I don’t want our first argument to be about this.
Y/N: Andy, I can’t fucking do this right now.
My Heart: Well, when can you?
Y/N: I don’t fucking know, Andy! I’m not the one who said that you mean nothing to me!
My Heart: Please, even if it’s just for a moment, just let me plead my case in person!
Y/N: I really just can’t fucking do this right now. I need to lay down and I need to think.
My Heart: Please don’t change your mind, sweetheart. There’s so much that you still just don’t know yet.
Y/N: I’ll see you later, Andy.
You plop down on your bed and try to calm your emotions, but you can’t. You really shouldn’t be mad at him, because what else was he supposed to do? If Jacob wasn’t in the picture, you’re more than sure he would’ve been fine with telling Laurie the truth, but the fact of the matter is that you both would never want for Jacob to find out that way.
Still, he didn’t have to say that.
You know he feels terrible and he probably felt guilty right after he said it, but it still hurt. The one person who means the world to you and made you feel like the center of his universe, said out loud that you mean nothing to him. Yeah, it was a lie, but it still hurt like a bitch. In that moment, it felt like he was treating you like everyone else in your life had. Your parents, your so called “friends”, all of the guys you had dated...trauma is a son of a bitch.
As you toss and turn, trying to find some peace of mind and get some rest, your mind can’t stop going over last night. The more you keep trying to tell yourself that it was just sex, the more you know it’s all bullshit. No, it wasn’t traditional love making, but you felt his passion in every thrust. You felt his desire in every kiss, you saw the love in his eyes, and you felt care in his every touch.
Andy wasn’t trying to play you for a fool, and you know that in your heart of hearts, Andy’s love for you is just as genuine as yours is for his. So why can’t you just get the fuck over it? You know he didn’t mean it, so why isn’t it enough to just let it go and pretend you didn’t hear it?
Because he’s everything to you.
Nonetheless, by the time five o’clock rolls around, you’re dragging your feet about getting ready. You take the longest shower you’ve probably ever taken in your life, and you take your time picking out your outfit. Yeah, Andy’s sorry and feels like shit, but you still decide that torturing him all through dinner is your best move. It’s getting closer to summer, so the weather is nice enough that you can dress in something that’ll make him salivate.
You decide on one of your more flirty white crop tops, and your light blue denim jean shorts that hug your ass perfectly. Seeing as you just got a mani and a pedi last week, it’s only fair that you wear your favorite pair of open toed white sandals. Yes, it’s petty and unnecessary, but if he’s going to pretend that you mean nothing to him, why shouldn’t you pretend that he means nothing to you?
It’s childish, but fuck all if you aren’t tired of being made to feel like shit by those who mean the most to you.
You park right next to Laurie’s car when you pull up to the restaurant and fight the urge to key her car when you get out, telling yourself that would be taking it too far and she isn’t worth it.
“I love that shirt!” Sarah beams as you make your way over to the table where everyone is seated.
Andy looks up at you and almost chokes on his drink.
Good.
“I figured I’d finally pull something out of my closet that’s appropriate for the season. The weather is finally nice enough,” you chuckle as you take a seat, “did I miss anything?”
“The waitress took drink orders, so I got you a whiskey neat,” Jake shrugs, not even bothering to look up from his menu.
“You know me so well. So, tell me all about the new place!”
“It’s gorgeous!” Sarah squeals. “It’s a two bedroom, it’s not far from where Jacob is gonna start working after graduation, it’s only 20 minutes from my job, it’s not far from you at all, and it feels like home as soon as you step inside! You’re gonna help us move in, right?”
“Of course, I wouldn’t miss it!”
“You sure you won’t get cold in that shirt?” Laurie asks with a small laugh, but the look in her eyes lets you know that she’s pissed.
“Well, it’s 72 degrees outside, so I think I’ll be okay,” you smile softly.
“Leave her alone, Laurie. She’s a gorgeous young woman, let her take advantage of the nice weather. Especially after that shit show of a storm we had last night.”
Now it was Sarah’s the one chocking on her drink.
“Yeah, what the hell was that? That was insane!” Jacob laughs incredulously, completely oblivious to the tension.
As usual.
“I owe you a new bottle of whiskey,” you laugh, looking down at your menu, realizing that you don’t have a clue as to what you’re gonna eat.
“No, it’s my fault. I’m so sorry.”
“It’s really not a big deal. You didn’t know it was gonna happen. Besides, I had fun,” you smirk, and you see Sarah’s eyes go wide from the corner of your eye.
“What did you get into?” Laurie questions, trying to hide the alarm in her tone.
“Played some of Jacob’s games, watched some movies on TCM, and had small talk with Mr. Barber when I went downstairs to get myself another drink.”
“Oh? What about?”
“What it’s like to be satisfied after living a life where you haven’t been.”
“What are you satisfied about?”
“Work is finally going the way I want it to,” you lie with a pleasant smile, before looking up at Laurie.
“Has anyone been able to figure out what they want? Everything sounds amazing and I love sushi too much,” Sarah laughs awkwardly, and the look on Andy’s face lets you know that he’s trying his best to contain his amused his smirk.
“I’m pretty sure I know what I’m getting. Y/N?” Jacob questions looking over to you.
“Well, I’m definitely gonna have the pork goyza for for my appetizer, but I’m on the fence about what I want as my main course.”
“What are you stuck between?” Andy asks with a smile that makes you weak.
“The spicy salmon maki and the tempura maki.”
“I’m having the same issue,” he chuckles.
“How about I get the spicy salmon, you get the tempura maki, and we’ll split it?”
“Sounds good.”
“Hey, hey, hey,” Jacob interrupts “you’re my splitting food buddy!”
“We can still split fried handmade spring rolls.”
“Alright, then you and my dad can split whatever, I don’t care,” he smiles as he closes the menu and you shake your head. “How about you mom?”
“How about me what?” she smiles, finally turning her attention from you to Jacob.
“What are you gonna get?”
“Oh, pad thai. As always,” she shrugs.
As the evening goes on, you truly wonder how Jacob has no clue what’s going on. Laurie glares at you on and off, Andy is doing all he can not to look at you, Sarah is doing her best to pretend she doesn’t have a clue as to why there’s so much tension, you barely look at Andy or Laurie, and then there’s Jacob.
So completely ignorant to everything that’s going on, and you envy him so much. They really weren’t lying when they said that ignorance is bliss. However, this also makes you wonder how the hell you’re gonna tell him about you and Andy.
Is there even anything to tell?
Of course there is. It’s one argument and Andy didn’t even mean it. But still. Can he handle it? Can you handle it? Your heart has never burned for anyone before, and Andy is all you’ve ever wanted and more, but will he still want you once everything comes out? Will he be willing and ready to to handle the shit show that’s bound to take place when Laurie loses her shit? Is he ready to argue with Jacob? Handle Jacob not wanting to talk to him?
Will he still truly love you?
By the time everyone is finished with dinner, you have a migraine.
“Can we get separate checks?” you ask the waitress as she comes to collect the empty plates.
“Oh no! This is on Andy and myself!” Laurie exclaims with a false smile.
The last thing you want is a fucking handout from Laurie Barber.
God, it fucking sucks that they still share a last name.
“No, it’s perfectly fine. This was to celebrate Sarah and Jacob. I’m fine to cover my end,” you smile at her before turning your attention to the waitress, “my drinks and what I ordered can go on a separate bill.”
She only smiles and nods before walking off.
“I feel awful,” Laurie chuckles.
“It’s perfectly fine. I got a raise, so it’s actually affordable.”
“You got a raise?!” Jacob exclaims.
“It’s a recent development.”
“Why do I feel like I never know what’s going on in your life?”
“Because I never know what’s going in my life.”
“Anything else I should know about?” he asks with a small laugh.
Oh Jacob, there’s so much more you need to know.
“I think we’re all caught up,” you lie with a plastic smile as the waitress returns with the checks.
You’ve never been more excited to get out a place so fast.
“Alright, we’re moving the beginning of next month, you sure you’ll be able to help out?” Jacob asks as all of you stand in front of your car.
“I don’t care if I just have to pull a no-call/no-show, I’m going to be there. This is a huge step and I’m more than happy to be there for you!”
“You’re the best friend I could ever ask for,” Jacob smiles as he engulfs you in a tight hug.
You hate keeping all of this a secret from him.
“I’ll text you all of the information later, okay?”
“Sounds good to me,” you smile at him as you force yourself to hold back tears.
You’ve never lied to Jacob, and a lie this big feels like the worst betrayal in the world. But how do you tell him? How do you make him understand?
You get into your car and quickly start it before almost speeding off. The entire drive you’re at war with yourself, because for as terrible as you feel, it’s not enough to make you want to stop. It’s not enough to pull you away from Andy. It’s not enough to convince you that all of this is a bad idea. In fact, you’re not sure if anything is capable of making you feel that way. Andy has been the center of your universe since you two spent that night eating ice cream on the hood of his car, and it’s only grown over time. For as much as you’re terrified of what’s to come, it’s not enough to make you quit on the both of you.
It’s not enough to make you stop loving him.
The second you step foot back inside your apartment, you kick off your shoes and make yourself a drink.Yes, they’re better ways to handle the situation, but you aren’t interested in any of that right now. You just want Andy and you want to be numb.
You’re alone for an hour before you hear, “bitch, open up! We gotta talk!”
You can’t help but giggle as you make your way over to the door and open it, “took you long enough.”
“What the fuck was that?!” Sarah exclaims as she makes her way inside your apartment. “You two are insanely cute, but in front of Laurie?! What the fuck?!”
“I don’t understand what the hell that was either.”
“Okay, lets rewind. What the hell happened last night?” Sarah asks as she makes her own drink.
“Well, when I got there yesterday, I saw Andy’s car but no one answered when I called out, so I assumed I was alone. When I woke up and discovered that not only was I not seeing you and Jacob, but also wouldn’t be able to leave, I put on Jacob’s hoodie, and finished off his whiskey. I wanted to get drunk so I could go to bed, so I went downstairs, without pants, to steal a bottle.”
“Ah shit.”
“And guess who was sitting in the dark, drunk, and watching the Turner Classic Movies channel?”
“Jacob said Mr. Barber’s been into black and white films a lot lately. Wait, why weren’t you wearing pants?”
“I thought I was alone and don’t like sleeping in pants when I’m alone.”
“That’s fair, so what happened?”
“He asked why I came downstairs and I told him that I was gonna grab a glass and a bottle of something to drink, and he told me to grab a glass and have a seat with him.”
“You didn’t think to put on pants?”
“When I said I would, he told me it’s nothing he hasn’t seen before.”
“Come again?!”
You sigh as you get up, going into your bedroom and grabbing the picture he gifted you on Christmas,
“He came by on Christmas and left this and a key chain gifted in front of my door. When he was back in his car, he called me and we talked for a bit. I sat in my window sill,” you nod over to the window, “and I wasn’t wearing any pants. Nothing had happened at that point.”
“When did you two take this photo? You both look so happy,” she smiles softly.
“We used to go on late night drives together. When he couldn’t sleep, he would pick me up and we’d hangout. Sometimes we’d just drive around and talk, other times we’d get food. That was a selfie I took of us the first time we hung out. We got ice cream at 2am and stayed up till the sun came up. That was the night I realized that I’m in love with him,” you finish in almost a whisper as you tear a little.
“Y/N-”
“Anyway,” you interrupt as you clear your throat “that’s what he meant. I grabbed a glass and sat down next to him and he vented. Apparently, Laurie had a full blown affair the first time she cheated. The guy would buy her flowers, take her on dates, get them hotel rooms, they fucked quite a lot...it was a whole thing. However, when she came clean to Andy, he forgave her cause he wanted to make it work. Then, a few months ago, maybe a year at this point I’m not too sure, she cheated again because he didn’t answer his phone and she got all pissy. So, that’s why he started yelling about a divorce that night you told me Jacob told you about-”
“Hold the fuck up! She did what?! And she’s treating you like shit?! You and Mr. Barber?! JACOB DOESN’T EVEN KNOW ABOUT THIS BECAUSE BOTH OF YOU ARE WAY NICER THAN SHE DESERVES, BUT SHE’S GONNA GIVE YOU BOTH A HARD TIME?! WHAT THE FUCK?!”
“Yeah, that’s only part of what I’m feeling,” you scoff, finishing off your drink and pouring yourself another. “So, I started to tell him that I was sorry and he told me I had no reason to be sorry. He told me how much he loves me, how much he wants to be with me and he doesn’t understand why we can’t be...when I went to tell me to stop, he told me to get on his lap...I couldn’t have stayed away if I had tried. It doesn’t help that I’ve craved nothing but his touch since the last time we made out-”
“Back the fuck up, you two did what now?!”
“The night I bailed on you guys because I was fed up with my day, I went to a club and Andy was there with his friends, because Laurie wanted him out of the house since I was supposed to be there. He begged me to let him take me home, because he couldn’t stand to see me leave with another man. We got to my place, things were said, he brought me upstairs and as he was about to leave, I grabbed him and kissed him. We made out for all of 5 minutes before he stopped it. He felt bad because I was drunk and he said it felt like he was taking advantage of me.”
“You kissed him!”
“That’s what I said, but he said it didn’t matter. Anyway, last night...we fucked around a little on the sofa, then we went upstairs and into his bedroom and...,” you trail off and a small smile comes to your face at the memory.
“Okay, I know I shouldn’t ask because he’s my boyfriend’s dad, but you gotta tell me,” she giggles and you burst out laughing.
“Not exaggerating, the best I’ve ever had. I swear to God, that man worked my body like a fucking fiddle! He’s not selfish, he’s skilled with every part of his body, he takes his time....last night was a fucking dream, and after...he was so fucking sweet and gentle. He was reassuring and held me so close, like he was afraid I wouldn’t be there in the morning.”
“That’s so fucking sweet,” Sarah smiles, curling her legs up on the sofa.
“It was, then morning came,” you scowled.
“What happened this morning?”
“Well, he woke me up and got me all worked up, and we had just started when Laurie came home. I’ve never gotten of bed so fucking fast in my life. I ran across the hall naked, holding onto Jacob’s hoodie and my bra as if my life depended on it and-”
“What about your panties?!”
“I didn’t get those back,” you chuckle with a smirk.
“I swear to God, you two are meant for each other,” she laughs and you laugh softly with her.
“So, I get to Jacob’s room and start getting dressed fast as fuck, because for whatever reason, I was afraid she’d walk in. Anyway, she gets upstairs and starts laying into Andy about why he didn’t answer his phone, why did he let me stay over, why he’s naked, and she wouldn’t let up. Eventually, Andy got fed up and said that I mean nothing to him and she needs to drop it.”
“I mean, I get why he said it, but he definitely could’ve said something else.”
“My fucking sentiments exactly. I guess tonight he was trying to show me how sorry he truly was, and of course, Jacob was completely oblivious to all of it. I just don’t know.”
“Babe, I know it hurt, but we both know he didn’t mean it.”
“It’s just triggering, because it’s always me that ends up getting hurt. I know Andy isn’t a bad guy, and I know he’d never purposely hurt me, but the fear is still there and hearing him say that...it just triggered all of my insecurities and fears. Will he love me enough to stay if Jacob gets mad about us? Will he stay when Laurie gets mad and turns the town against us? Will he be ashamed when the town turns up their noses up at us? Yeah, he says no, but a lot of people have told me a lot of things,” you sniffle as you dry your eyes.
“Oh sweetie,” Sarah sighs as she moves closer to you and wraps you in a tight hug, “this isn’t anything like those other times. He’s not your parents, he’s not Mr. Fucking Matthews, and he isn’t like any of those other assholes you dated.”
“I just don’t know,” you sob.
“It’s gonna be okay, babe. You’ll see,” she promises gently as she strokes your back.
Sarah’s words roll around in your head as she tries to calm you down, and you know she’s making perfectly good sense, but everything happened so fast today...you just can’t quiet the fear.
As you cry into Sarah’s shoulder, you wonder if the fear will ever pass or if it’ll live loudly inside of you forever.
You wonder if you’ll ever feel like you’re good enough for Andy Barber.
Andy’s P.O.V
“She’s gorgeous, Andy? Really? You didn’t even try and hide the fact that you were flirting with her!” Laurie barks as I take some clothes out of my drawer.
“You believe whatever you want, I truly don’t give a damn.”
“And you said nothing happened last night! I wouldn’t count a fucking conversation as nothing!”
“I suppose I could’ve taken her to a hotel, fucked her all night, come creeping back in early in the morning, then lie to your face about where I’ve been all night!”
“Andy, it’s like you two were on your own little date!”
“I can’t help the fact that you hate her, Laurie. That’s something you need to work out in your own time,” I sigh, fed up with lying.
I don’t want to hide you, or us. I don’t want to say things that’ll hurt you or draw attention to us, I sure as shit don’t wanna sneak around, and I don’t ever want to make you feel less than.
How could I fucking say that?
‘She means nothing to me.’
Of all the fucking things to say, I had to go and say that. You’re good at masking your facial features, but your eyes said it all: my words cut you right to your core. You didn’t even want to talk to me, and I can’t find any fault with that. After so many other people have said one thing and done another, I had to go and sound like another asshole.
Fuck, everything was so perfect, then fucked up almost instantly. Fucked up because of my inability to think fast, which is saying something, cause I’m a fucking lawyer.
“Are you even listening to me, Andy?” Laurie sighs, putting her hands on her hips.
“No. Listen, I don’t feel like doing this tonight, so I’m not going to.”
“Andy, please-”
“Laurie, I’m gonna be out late and I’ll be sleeping on the sofa when I get back. I’m gonna start packing tomorrow. Make this easier for the both of us and just sign the damn papers. I don’t know how much longer I can keep doing this with you.”
“There’s still so much more-”
“There’s nothing left for us, Laurie. Do whatever you need to, to deal with that, but you do need to finally accept and deal with it.”
I hear her breakdown and start to cry as I turn to leave, and while I feel bad for being so blunt with her, I don’t know how else to approach this anymore. I’m through with keeping you on the sidelines, and I’m done trying to keep Laurie happy.
You are my main concern now. You are the only one I’m concerned with keeping happy, and I’m ready to do whatever I need to do to prove it to you.
Y/N’s P.O.V.
“How have I never heard this album before?” Sarah asks, drink in hand, as she drunkenly dances around to ‘Tony Adams’ by Joe Strummer and the Mescaleros.
“You can’t always be cooler than me,” you tease before getting up, grabbing your cup, and making your way into your kitchen, “do we wanna eat?”
“When don’t we wanna eat?” she laughs.
“That’s a very good point,” you murmur, opening the door and seeing what you have available to you. “How about-”
You’re interrupted by a knock on door.
“Probably Jacob feeling left out,” you giggle to yourself as you open your door. “Oh.”
Andy doesn’t say a word, he just wraps his arms around you, pulls you close, and kisses you like he hasn’t seen you in decades. Your only response is to wrap your arms around his neck and kiss him back.
For as hurt as you are, you’ll never turn down a soul stirring kiss from Andy. Whether that’s a good or bad thing, you’re not sure yet, but right now, you just don’t care.
“You’re drunk again,” Andy breathes once you two break apart.
“I told you I have a tendency to drink too much at times,” you mumble, still in a daze from his kiss.
“I don’t like you drinking to solve your problems. Especially when you’re alone.”
“Oh, I’m not alone,” you laugh softly, moving your head to the side so he can see Sarah standing in your living area.
“Hey there, Mr. Barber,” she chuckles.
“Oh...hey, Sarah,” he greets awkwardly and you can’t help but laugh.
“Don’t worry, I’ll go watch YouTube videos in Y/N’s room. You two lovebirds workout whatever is wrong,” she hums before practically running to your bedroom and closing the door behind her.
“I’m sorry.”
“Andy-”
“No, you don’t know how much I regretted it as soon as I said it. I didn’t mean a word of it. You mean everything and I’m so sorry I hurt you like that.”
“It’s fine.”
“No it’s not, so don’t pretend that it is. Don’t lie to me.”
“She’s your wife,” you scoff as you let him go.
“Don’t. Don’t act like it’s something I want.”
“She still hasn’t signed. Lets move you out of the doorway, I don’t need anyone seeing me be a man stealing whore,” you mutter, breaking out of his hold and stepping to the side so he can come in.
“Should I just come back when you’re sober?”
“You should come back when you’re divorced.”
“Honey, there’s just so much more you don’t know.”
“Did she sign the papers?”
“Honey-”
“Did she sign the fucking papers, Andy?!” you snap, slamming your hand down on the kitchen island.
“I’m trying.”
“Okay.”
“I want to be with you! I want to be out in the open with you! Give me the okay and I’ll go back to that house right now and tell her everything! I’ll tell her that I’ve been in love with you since I helped you move into this loft, I’ll tell her that we made love last night, I’ll tell her that I’ve never felt so strongly as for anyone as I do for you! Give me the okay and I’ll do it!”
“You can just do that to Jacob?”
“He’s an adult-”
“He’s your son!”
“He’ll get over it!”
“Why are you here?!”
“Because I love you! I am so in love with you and I...last night, I wasn’t saying a bunch of words to get you into bed. I meant everything-”
“But your first thought to respond with was ‘she means nothing to me’?”
“I panicked!”
“Andy, I love you, but I really don’t have the energy to jerked around-”
“We can do this. It’s messy and it’s fucked up, but we’ll figure out a way to tell Jacob and we’ll be together. I told you, I don’t give a fuck about what anyone in this town has to say and I don’t give a fuck how Laurie feels. I just want you, sweetheart. I told you that you’ve always been my dream and that wasn’t bullshit. You’re a dream worth chasing and I’m gonna chase you until we’re a reality.”
“Andy...”
“I love you, Y/N. I’ll do everything in my power to prove to you that this is real.”
“You can’t stay here tonight,” you sniffle, trying to hide your tears, “Sarah’s staying here.”
“I had a feeling,” he laughs “lets do lunch tomorrow?”
“We’ll figure-”
“Y/N, I know you and Sarah are having girl’s night or whatever, but I need to talk to you!” Jacob calls from the other side of your door.
“For fucks sake, is my place just the place to be tonight?!” you mutter furiously as Andy chuckles softly and Sarah runs out of your bedroom.
“Time for us to trade places, bud,” Sarah awkwardly smiles as she ushers Andy into your bedroom.
“Where’s your key?” you question, trying to sound as normal as possible, getting yourself together.
“I don’t know, it was on my nightstand and now it isn’t, can you open up?”
“Babe, give us a second, you’re catching us mid-concert,” Sarah responds with a faux laugh, looking at you with concerned eyes.
You give her a small nod as she draws a deep breath before opening the door.
“Someone’s impatient,” she chuckles as she steps aside, letting him in.
“I don’t mean to be a dick, and I tried to wait, but I just needed to talk about it. Was tonight weird to anyone besides me?”
“Weird how?” you ask while making him a drink.
“My parents were more socially awkward than usual. My dad calling you gorgeous? What the fuck was that?”
“Why was that weird?”
“Don’t start that. You know you looked great, but my dad isn’t like every other old pervert in this town.”
“Your dad isn’t old, Jacob,” you scowl as you grab your glass, pouring yourself a drink.
“I know guys his age are more your style, but to me, he’s old. Plus, he and my mom got into a pretty loud screaming match before he stormed out.”
“What about?”
“I don’t know, I sat out on the porch and drank a beer. I think all of this is starting to take a toll on my him,” he huffs as he takes a seat at the kitchen island, sipping on his drink.
“I’m sure he’s doing his best to sort things out,” you sigh as you sit across from him.
“Should I say something to him?”
“Have you spoken to him at all about how you feel?”
“No. He’s been so calm and collected about all of this, but he went out of his way to hurt my mom tonight and that’s not him at all. I’ll talk to both of them separately.”
“How did he go out of his way to hurt her?”
“The comment about you being gorgeous, you two bonding over fucking food, the little jokes.”
“Why does that mean he went out of his way to hurt her? Andy and I just have a lot in common!”
“Andy?”
“Jacob, it’s late and I’ve been drinking. I’m not about to be formal every five seconds, it’s just us three.”
“You don’t think it was a little weird?”
“I mean, I think your dad is hot, so no,” you shrug as Sarah chokes on her drink.
“You know what you don’t need to tell me?”
“You asked.”
“That’s the last thing I need; my dad having a mental fucking breakdown and start dating someone my age.”
“I’ll drop off an application.”
“Please stop,” he groans as he lays his head on the table.
“Well Jacob, what exactly are you expecting him to do? Get divorced and be alone for the rest of his life?”
“No, I just...I’ve been thinking about it a lot these past few days. I want them to divorce, it’ll be best for him, but I don’t...it’s always been the three of us. Whether it was healthy or not, it’s the only family I’ve known, and we’ve been through hell and back. I don’t know if I’ll ever accept either of them having anyone else in their lives, but I want him to be happy. I want them both to be happy,” he finishes with a heavy sigh.
How the hell are you and Andy supposed to tell him now?
“If he settled down with someone younger, would it really be so bad?” you ask timidly, terrified of the answer.
“It wouldn’t be my first or second choice, but it wouldn’t be awful. If he’s truly happy, I won’t care,” he mutters softly with a frustrated sigh, finishing off his drink.
You force yourself to swallow down the lump in your throat. You blink away tears trying to accept that if you pursue a relationship with Andy, it may be the end of your friendship with Jacob.
“Guess we’ll just have to see how it all plays out,” you shrug with a meager smile.
“What should I even start off with?”
“Just tell them how you feel, separately, of course.Yeah, you’re moving out, but they’re still your parents, and it’s taking a toll on you. You can tell it’s taking a toll on them. You need them to get it together.”
“Yeah, I guess.”
He takes a deep breath before rubbing the back of his neck and standing up. You can feel the heaviness he’s trying to ignore, and you’re torn because you don’t want to cause him anymore stress and frustration; but you just love Andy so damn much.
Why does all of this have to be so damn complicated?
“I’ll let you guys get back to your night, keep an eye on her,” Jacob chuckles with a nod towards Sarah, who flips him off in return. “I love you both, talk to you later.”
You start crying the second he’s out the door.
“He’ll come around,” Andy coos softly as he steps out of your room.
“He’s gonna fucking hate me!”
“No, he’s really not,” Sarah tries to reassure you, occupying the seat that Jacob was in. “He’ll throw a hissy fit, probably won’t talk to you for a month or two, and then he’ll apologize and ask to talk it out. He’s emotional, not a complete idiot.”
“You both heard him! He said-”
“He said as long as I’m truly happy, he’ll accept it. Listen to me, honey,” Andy starts, gently pulling you out of your seat and wrapping his arms around you, pulling you close. “This isn’t a breakdown or some sort of crisis. I love you. I am so insanely in love with you to the point that it terrifies me because I’ve never felt this way about anyone. I don’t want to fuck this up, I don’t want you to get hurt, and I don’t want you to quit on us. We both did our best to avoid this, but it was pointless because look where we are. I’m so happy when I’m with you, and for once, life makes sense. You are worth everything to me and I will be with you. It won’t be a secret and it’ll work out fine.”
“Jacob-”
“I’ll deal with Jake, don’t worry about it. I’ll figure out a way to get Laurie to sign those damn papers, and then I’ll tell him-”
“We’re in this together, Andy. We’ll tell him together. If we’re gonna do this, really do this, we should do it together.”
“Are you sure?”
“I can’t leave you to face all the hard shit alone. That’s not how relationships work, well not how a healthy one works. I wanna be all in with you. Even the hard stuff.”
“You two,” Sarah whispers with a grin as her eyes start to water.
“Shut up,” you scoff, drying your own eyes.
“Sarah, I’m sorry you’re in the middle of all this-”
“It’s fine, Mr. Barber. You both deserve a win and I’m happy you two have each other. I’m more than happy to keep my mouth shut until you guys figure it out.”
“Thank you,” Andy smiles with a nod before turning his attention to you. “Are you okay?”
“No.”
“Honey-”
“It’s just going to take some adjusting. All of this is about to get a lot harder before it gets easier and...not every day is going to be amazing. It is what it is, whatever.”
“Don’t make plans next weekend, okay?”
“What? Why not?”
“Just trust me. Please don’t make any plans.”
“Well...okay then.”
“I’m gonna get out of here, I love you, Y/N. I love you so much. Please...don’t change your mind, okay?”
“We’re in it now, so where else is there to go?” you chuckle softly. “I love you too, Andy. Let me know when you’re safe.”
“I always do,” he smiles before kissing your forehead.
He nods towards Sarah before turning and making his way out. Just like that, you feel alone all over again.
“I know I probably shouldn’t be rooting for you two, but you two are just so fucking cute!”
“Sarah,” you scowl and laugh as you get up to make yourself another drink.
“Okay, I gotta ask, what’s the draw? Obviously, it’s not lost on anyone that he’s fucking fine, but what makes him worth...everything?”
“I’m safe with him,” you shrug. “When I’m with Andy, I’m home. My brain never shuts off and it’s always so fucking loud, but with Andy...I’m so calm. Nothing is scary, stressful, or tiring. When I’m with him, I just feel light. Yeah, the one time we had sex was amazing, but it’s so much more than a physical desire. It always has been. We’ve been on so many car rides, had so many conversations, helped each other cope with so much...he just knows me. He gets me, ya know? He’s my home.”
“God, I’m so fucking jealous of you,” she scoffs as she scarfs down her drink.
“What? Why?”
“I want Jacob to feel the same way about me. I want us to have what you and Andy have.”
“Sarah, stop it. You know Jacob is head over heels-”
“I own half his heart, babe,” she smiles softly, getting up and making her way over to the counter to make another drink.
“What do you mean?”
“Oh, come on. You can’t tell me that you don’t know.”
“Sarah, what the fuck are you talking about?”
“Jacob is in love with you.”
“Stop it! That’s horseshit and you know it!”
“Do you know how many times I’ve tried to talk myself into believing that? It’s infuriating at times, because I know you have no interest in him, but I see it in him. I see it, how he looks at you, the way he always comes to you for council; like he did tonight-”
“Sarah, there is no one on this planet that Jacob loves more than you. Jacob loves me, but he’s not in love with me.”
“You really are as pure they come,” she chuckles softly, shaking her head.
“What are you talking about?”
“Y/N, I don’t blame you or like, hate you. There was a point in time when I abandoned Jacob, and we basically broke up. Then, when you came into his life, you just trusted him completely. You were always there for him.”
“Sarah-”
“It’s fine,” she smiles sheepishly, trying to ignore her tears, “you don’t want him at all, so why should I be mad?
“Sarah, you’re drunk and-”
“Trust me, I’ve thought about this a lot,” she laughs humorlessly, “this has nothing to do with me drinking.”
“Is this why you want me with Andy so bad?”
“God no,” she scoffs before taking a sip of her drink, “if anything, it’ll make it worse, but you’ll be happy. You’ll be happy and so will Andy. I don’t tell you that you’re my best friend to make you smile, I say it because you really are my best friend. I want you to succeed, I want you to be happy, and I want things to work out in your favor. I’ve seen all the hurt you’ve gone through and I want better for you.”
“Sarah...why do you-”
“Stay with Jacob? Because I love him,” she states as if it’s the most obvious thing in the world. “He’s never going to cheat on me with you and you’d never let him. He’ll get over it at some point.”
“This isn’t fair or right. I’m ruining everyone’s life.”
“You’re not ruining shit. What’s wrong between Andy and Laurie is on her, and there’s nothing wrong between Jake and I. In all honesty, I don’t even think he knows. That’s part of the reason I didn’t want to meet you in high school,” she laughs, taking a long sip of her drink. “I knew he had a thing for you, but we were trying to work things out. We always joked about being the old couple that were once childhood sweethearts. I was terrified of meeting you, because I was terrified of seeing the person who would take him away from me, but then I met you,” she laughs. “It was so evident how much you weren’t into him.You made it so easy to love you and get to know you, and honestly? I get it. The way you describe Andy? That’s how you make everyone else feel. You don’t understand how much of yourself you give to people. Even if it’s just for a moment, you make people feel like they’re safe, like they have a home. It’s not hard at all too see why Andy is so in love with you.”
You’re thoughtful before you speak: “Sarah, can I ask you something?”
“You can ask me anything.”
“What did you and Andy talk about at the Christmas party?”
“I was wondering if you’d ever ask,” she chuckles. “We talked about you and the relationship you two could have. He’s so fucking in love with you. He said that the only reason he hadn’t made a move was because he wanted you to be as happy as you made him. I told him that he can do that by being with you, but he shook his head. He insisted that you two being together would only complicate your life more, but he wanted nothing more than to be with you. I told him that he’s the piece of your life that’s been missing and he said you’d be happier with someone else, that he didn’t want to weigh you down. So, I asked him why he was willing to suffer if he knew you felt the same way he did.”
“And?”
“He said he’d be willing to take on all of the pain and suffering in the world if it meant you’d be happy,” she smiles softly.
“Fuck!”
“Y/N-”
“Sarah...you don’t get it. Before I met Andy, I didn’t even feel like I could breathe. Last night, it was all so simple because there was no Laurie and Jacob. No thought of them.We were in our own little world and we were happy. It was peaceful, full of love, happiness, and for once, my life wasn’t a complete shit show. He’s been trying so hard to get her to sign the fucking papers...there were times I completely forgot about Jake. How shitty does that make me? I didn’t think about my own best fucking friend!”
“Babe, you’ve spent the better part of your young adult life looking out for Jake. When it comes to love, you’re allowed to be selfish.”
“Sarah, what the fuck am I gonna do?” you sob as your phone buzzes.
You’re quick to take it out and check, and a smile is instantly painted on your face when you see that it’s Andy.
My Heart: Had to stop to pick up a few things for this weekend, but I’m safe. I love you so much, honey. Counting down the seconds until I can see you again, because I miss the fuck out of you. The day we start living together is gonna be the best fucking day. Please don’t drink too much, okay? We’re gonna figure all this shit out. I love you.
“Sarah, I can’t quit him and I don’t want to.”
“Then don’t,” she smiles at you reassuringly, “fight like hell to make it work.”
As you and Sarah go back to drinking and dancing the night away, one thought is clearer in your mind than it’s ever been: you and Andy are meant to be with one another. By no means will any of it be easy, but you’re more than ready to fight like hell for the love of your life.
You’re more than ready to fight like hell for Andy Barber.
**
Laurie’s P.O.V.
“Andy, can you stop packing for five fucking minutes?!” I sob as he continues to load his clothes into his duffle bag.
“Laurie, I’ve told you multiple times that I’m done, and you won’t fucking hear it. I don’t know what else to do,” he shrugs, a look of pure indifference on his face.
“Andy-”
“You’re the one that cheated. Without saying it out loud, you decided that you don’t want this anymore. You don’t want us. So, I’m moving on. I’ve moved on!”
“Andy, no. You think you’ve moved on, but you’re just-”
“Laurie, I don’t love you. I have no desire to work this out, and I never will again. Please, just let it go and sign the goddamn papers!”
“You just need time,” I sob as he throws up his hands and scowls.
That’s what he used to say to me all the time, and it always worked like a charm; he could always bring me back. However, now? It seems like a lie. I’ve been using the same line for practically a year, and for what? The more I say it, the less he wants me.
Maybe that’s the difference. He was fighting for someone who he truly loved, and somewhere deep inside, I loved him back. Now? I’ve pushed him away so much that he truly is finished with all of this, but now I finally wanna come back.
I finally see what’s worth fighting for.
“Where are you even living now?”
“It doesn’t matter. What matters is that I’m gone for good, and you need to sign the damn papers.”
“You don’t need to be so cold!”
“That seems to be the only way that you’ll respond,” he huffs before closing his bag. “Laurie, at one point, we were lovers and best friends. We have Jacob. I don’t want this to get ugly, so please don’t let it get to that point. He’s moving out, we both know he’s gonna propose to Sarah sooner or later, and you and I both know that we’ve run our course. You can have the house, the cars, you can paint me as the bad guy. I truly don’t care. Please, just let me go.”
“Andy, please, lets just go away-”
“I don’t want to go away!” he finally snaps, causing me to jump just a bit.
Hes never been this way with me.
“Laurie,” he sighs dropping his bag, clearly frustrated and worn out “don’t make me be this guy. The angry husband who has to be an asshole. I don’t want to hurt you, I don’t want to upset you, and I don’t want either of us to hate each other. After all is said and done, I still want us to at least be able to have some sort of healthy relationship. It doesn’t have to be something fueled by hate and anger, it can be amicable. I don’t hate you, Laurie, I just don’t love you anymore,” he sighs before picking up his bag. “Think about it, I’ll see you in a few days.”
As he walks away I can’t help but think back to college. Was this all my fault? He never pursued me, I always wanted him.
He never looked for me, I always looked for him.
“You came!” I beamed as the handsome brunette came walking into my dorm room.
“You made it sound like I’d be missing out on something big if I show up,” he chuckled with a bright smile.
I’d been daydreaming about the smile since I first saw it two weeks ago in the campus library.
“You didn’t bring anyone?” I asked, hopeful that I wasn’t about to make myself look like a complete fool.
“No one to bring. I spend most of my time studying or working. That’s why I decided maybe it would be nice to go to a party. Thanks for invitin’ me.”
“Thanks for showing up,” I replied, and I could tell my cheeks were burning red.
From that day on, I looked for him, I waited for him, and I tried to come up with any reason to talk to him, until he finally asked me out. At first, it was exciting and I was enamored with him. Then, after about five months, I started to get lazy and he took notice. It’s not even that I stopped loving him, but I realized I wanted to be young and experience college as a single woman. Neither of us said a thing about it, but I could tell he knew and that I’d hurt him.
Then I started seeing him hanging around with some girl and it made my blood boil.
He was mine.
So, I showed up at his dorm one day and when he opened the door, I practically pounced on him, and of course he didn’t say no. Of course, my little impulsive act ended up with me pregnant, and he was a saint about it. Why wouldn’t he be?
Andy is the sweetest soul on earth; he always has been.
Everything was perfect for a while. Even with school being as demanding as it was, Andy was a loving and doting father. I wasn’t surprised that he proposed, and I was more than happy to say yes. I wanted nothing more than to devote myself to him forever.
For a while, it was perfect. We had the perfect life. Sure, I looked at other men sometimes, just wondering what it would be like to have the freedom to do whatever I wanted, but I never acted on anything. I had a good life, why mess it up?
Then, Jacob’s trial.
Even after everything that happened; the arguments, the trial, the sleeping in separate rooms...the accident...he still treated me like I was the center of his universe, and loved me unconditionally.
But I felt betrayed.
How could he not tell me about his father? Yeah, it’s his life and he’s allowed his secrets, but I’m his wife! So, after all was said and done, even with him being as amazing as he was, I still cheated. I cheated because I wanted him to feel as betrayed as I did. I seduced his best friend, best man at our wedding, and fucked him in the backseat of our car. It should’ve been quick and dirty, but I fucked up and let it turn into something that it should’ve never been.
It was nice to feel like I was a priority, to feel beautiful, and just get away from the weight that now comes with being a Barber. The flowers, gifts, the sneaking...it all felt new and exciting. I felt young again.
Andy started to notice of how distant I was becoming and offered to take me on a trip, or pay for me to go on my own trip, and that’s when the guilt set in. I was out being the world’s worst wife, and he was still trying to take care of me. So, I broke off the relationship and came clean to Andy.
He didn’t even say a word, and to be honest, he didn’t need to. The look in his eyes told me everything. I had crushed him and instantly felt terrible. I was so ready for him to demand a divorce, and a small part of me wanted him to, but he just stormed out and spent the rest of the night driving around. Of course, Andy being the amazing man he is, came back in the morning and told me he loved me and wanted to work it out.
That should’ve been enough for me and I should’ve been happy, but of course I wasn’t. I dug my nails in and did my best to make sure that no one would ever be able to steal him from me, including making sure he never met Y/N. Yes I’m the one that made the mess, and it was obvious that she’d done nothing wrong, but still. Enough people talk and word gets around. It was irrational, mean, and dumb, but I wasn’t going to take any chances.
All my hard work and it did nothing.
I messed everything up out of pure fear and jealousy, but it was nowhere near as bad as the last time. I knew it pushed him to his wits end, but it’s something I know we can make our way back from it.
But now? After that dinner for Jacob and Sarah?
God, the way he looked at Y/N that night? Is she the one he’s in love with? No, she can’t be. It’s just not possible. He wouldn’t do that to Jacob, and she’s so damn young. 24? 25? He’d never go for someone her age.
No, whoever has his attention...I can fix it. I can make it right and do better this time. I know it took me forever to realize it, but I truly do love Andy, and I’ll do anything I can to prove that to him.
I can fix this.
Y/N’s P.O.V
“What?!” you snap as you answer your phone, making your way into your loft.
“What did I do? I’m sorry,” Andy starts and you instantly feel bad.
“I didn’t check my phone before I answered. I’m sorry, what’s up?”
“What’s wrong, sweetheart?”
“Don’t worry about it.”
“Sweetheart, talk to me.”
“I’m just fucking fed up.”
“With what?”
“With everything!”
“Baby, what happened?”
“Fucking...Andy, I miss you,” you sigh as you sit down on your bed, kicking off your shoes before taking your hair out of a ponytail and laying down.
“I miss you too, honey. Talk to me, what happened?”
“I don’t want to talk about it right now.”
“How can I help?”
“Come over.”
“I can’t, I’m gonna see you tomorrow though.”
“Why not now?”
“You’ll know tomorrow.”
“I need you now.”
“What do you need?”
“For you to make me feel better.”
Andy chuckles before responding,” how can I make you feel better right now?”
“I wanna see you.”
In just a matter of moments your phone is buzzing and you know it’s Andy FaceTiming you.
“Where are you?” he asks, looking over you as much as he can as you unbutton the top two buttons on your blouse.
“I’m home, in bed.”
“Now, how am I supposed to make you feel better if you’re in bed?”
“I think you know, daddy,” you pout as you continue to unbutton your blouse.
“It hasn’t even been a full week, sweetheart,” he chuckles, but his gaze is intense.
“You made me feel so good.”
“Only once and you’re already so desperate?”
“Please come over, daddy.”
“No, but I’ll watch you get yourself off,” he states with an authoritative voice.
And just like that, your pussy is more than desperate for him.
“Daddy-”
“Lick two fingers then rub your clit.”
“Please-”
“Don’t be a brat. Do what daddy told you to.”
“Fuck,” you sigh, bringing one of your hands to your mouth, licking and sucking two of your fingers, then hiking up your skirt and pushing your panties to the side and playing with your clit. “Daddy,” you moan pathetically.
“What do you want me to do to you?”
“I want...I want you to eat my pussy so bad! It felt so good having your tongue on me!”
“Yeah? What else, baby?”
“Daddy, please just come over. I haven’t seen or felt you all week and I’m going crazy! I miss you so much,” you whine pathetically.
“I feel the same, honey, but if I come over, I won’t leave. Just gotta wait, sweetheart,” he broods as you hear him undo his belt buckle and unzip his pants. “Now, tell daddy what else you want him to do to you.”
“I need to feel your lips on me. I need you to kiss me like you did when you were carrying me up the steps, I need to feel just how much you love me before you’re mean to me!”
“Mean to you how?”
“Make me choke on your fat cock, daddy! Make me take every inch of it, then fuck me like a slut, please!”
“Jesus Y/N,” he growls, “lick your fingers then tell me how you taste,” he demands, voice rough and coarse.
“Mmm, so fucking good!”
“Shit, I can only fucking imagine! Now, be a good girl and start fucking yourself with those fingers, baby. Fuck yourself and cum hard for daddy.”
“Shit, I miss you so much, daddy!”
“I miss you too, baby. Can’t fucking wait...can’t wait to see you and bend you over tomorrow!”
“Jesus daddy!”
“Gonna spread those fucking legs and eat that pussy so good, then I’m gonna taste that ass...fuck!”
“Shit!” you cry out, cumming hard, and almost dropping your phone.
“Fuck, sweetheart!” Andy groans softly as you see bits of his cum landing on a desk.
“Where...where are you, daddy?”
He takes his time, collecting himself and regulating his breathing, before he answers, “at work.”
“Andy!”
“It’s alright,” he laughs softly, “no one’s here and the door is closed.”
“You can’t do that, daddy.”
“Well, I can’t exactly do this where I live.”
“You could’ve come over.”
“I told you, sweetheart; if I would’ve come over, I wouldn’t have been able to leave.”
“It’s not like that’s a bad thing,” you sigh, finally meeting his warm and loving gaze.
“What’s wrong, baby?”
“Nothing.”
“You’ve had an attitude all week, you’ve been distant, and I know you were crying before you answered the phone last night.”
“Andy-”
“What’s wrong?”
“I just hate this fucking week.”
“Why?”
“I haven’t seen you, my mother is in one of her rage moods; which is apparently my fault cause I don’t go and see her, my fucking heel broke the other day and I stepped in a fucking puddle, my boss actually fucking put his hand on my upper thigh today-”
“I’m sorry, he did what?”
“It’s fine-”
“It’s not fucking fine!”
“Andy, calm down. It’s fine, I told him it made me uncomfortable and-”
“We’re finding you a new job.”
“You’re sweet,” you chuckle softly, sitting up and taking off your blouse, “I have bills to pay.”
“We’ll live together soon enough, it won’t matter.”
“Yeah okay,” you scoff. “Don’t you have to get home to your wife?”
“Don’t. That’s not fair and you know it.”
“Yeah, that’s not fair,” you mutter, rolling your eyes before getting up.
“Sweetheart-”
“Do you fuck her?”
“You know I don’t, I don’t even sleep in the same bed as her!”
“You still live in the same fucking house.”
“Honey, what’s going on?”
“I’m lonely, Andy!” you finally snap as you grab a glass. “It’s been a fucking week and I...I heard you say what you said, I haven’t seen you since, Jacob’s been telling me that he secretly wants you two to work it out, and...what the fuck am I doing?!”
Andy lets out a heavy sigh and it only makes you feel worse. “Do you just wanna break this off now?”
“No,” you sniffle, trying to control your emotions, “I love you. I love you so much, and I just want to be with you, but all of this-”
“It’s not always going to be like this, honey.”
“Andy, are you sure you want this? Are you sure you want me?”
“I’m coming over.”
“Andy-”
“No, I’m on way. I’ll see you in a bit, I love you.”
With that, he hung up and you’re left to wonder what the fuck is going on. For as much as Andy wants to be divorced, he isn’t. For as much as Andy loves you, he still isn’t with you completely. For as good of a mam Andy Barber is, he still isn’t only yours.
But God, does he want to be.
Why are you picking a fight with him? Why are you trying to hurt him? It’s more than obvious that he just wants to love and be with you. Hes spent the entire week staying late in his office, listening to you bitch and complain about your week (at least what you were willing to tell him), and he promised constantly that it would get better. He promised that this wouldn’t be how it’ll always go. He promised that you two would be openly together, and he’d have no issue being with you in front of everyone who has something negative to say.
He told you a million times that he loves you and just how much.
However, there’s still fear, worry, and guilt. Fear that he’ll decide you’re not enough and leave, worry that you’ll fuck it up because you’ve never actually been in a good or healthy relationship, and guilt because you’re sneaking around and lying to Jacob. Yes, Andy was unhappy and trying to get out of his marriage before he met you, but he wasn’t fully committed to it until he met you.
What if Jacob thinks that you’re the one who broke up his family? What if he lashes out at you? What if your best friend decides that he wants to walk out of your life for good? Could you really handle that? Would Andy be able to handle his son being that furious? Would he still choose you?
Yeah, he says that he’s all in and wants nothing more than forever with you, but what happens-
The sharp knock on your door pulls you out of your thoughts.
The second you open the door, Andy’s lips are on yours and he’s picking you up. His grip on you is tight as you wrap your legs around him, finally feeling some relief at simply the feel of him.
“Am I sure that I want you? Am I sure that I want us? Honey, I’m never changing my mind,” he whispers, showering soft kisses all along your neck.
“Andy,” you whisper, running your hands through his hair, not caring if anyone sees the two of you.
“You are my whole world now, sweetheart,” he husks as he kicks your door closed. “I desire you. I burn for you. I crave you.”
“Baby please,” you whimper, letting your hands travel down and unbuttoning the first few buttons of his shirt.
“I want you by my side every second of every day,” he confesses softly, as one hand reaches around and unclasps your bra.
“I...I missed you so much, Andy.”
“I missed you too, baby,” he coos and lays you down, looking you over as he pulls off your bra. “You’re so perfect, sweetheart.”
“You think so, baby?” you moan as you unbutton the rest of his shirt, gripping him tighter with your legs as he takes it off.
“Mhm, I think you were made just for me,” he husks as he unbuckles his belt and unzips his pants. “I think you’re the most perfect woman I’ve ever known and most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen.”
“Then show me, Andy. Take your time and show me,” you beg, unzipping your skirt, right before he pulls it and your panties down.
“I’ll take all night if I have to.”
He dips down and kisses you gently, but there’s an urgency to it, and you instantly know he understands. He knows that this isn’t just about sex; it’s about intimacy and vulnerability. It’s about understanding and honesty.
It’s about trust and love.
“Fuck,” you softly sigh as he thrusts himself inside of you, “I missed you.”
“Finally fucking home, baby,” he groans as he moves slowly and deeper within you.
You cup his face and keep his focus on you, softly stroking the side of it as you try and hold on for the ride. He keeps hitting that spot in you that makes you feel everything all at once, but you’re not ready to reach that euphoric moment. Yeah, it’s only been a week, but Andy was right: you finally feel like you’re home.
“You don’t think I’ve been thinking about you all week? You don’t think I’ve wanted anything more than to be with you?”
“Andy...baby, I just...I needed you here!”
“We’ll be together soon, my love,” he coos as he starts to pick up his pace, “why are you denying me what I want?”
“Want...wanna make it last,” you whine as you arch your back a little, trying to feel as much of him as possible.
“We’ve got all night, baby. Please...give it to me,” he begs earnestly as he rests his head in the crook of your neck. “Let me feel you, I’ve needed it all fucking week!”
“Oh God!”
“I want every part of you, every day, forever, baby!”
“Andy...oh God, Andy YES!” you whimper as you claw at his back. “I can’t...fuck, I can’t...fuck!” you sob as you clench around him.
“The way you squeeze me...honey, you are so perfect!”
“Shit!” you cry out, squirting hard on his cock as you grip him tight.
“So fucking good for me,” he husks as his seed spills into you.
You both stay that way for a moment; lost in each other’s embrace, no sound except each other’s labored breathing, and taking each other in.
This is what you needed. You needed him, his love, and his touch. Sure, you’ve only had his embrace only once before, but all it takes is once. Andy makes you feel everything at once, and it’s something you’ll always need and never tire of. When he loves you like this, kisses you endlessly, and holds you close, you know exactly why you’ll never be able to give him up.
Why you’ll never want to.
“I love you,” he breathes after a moment. “I love you so much, Y/N, and I’m all in. I’m all in for as long as you want me.”
“What if I want you forever?”
“Then I’m in this forever. You’re not gonna scare me off, Laurie isn’t going to scare me into staying, the town can go to hell...I love you. I’m madly in love with you, and nothing’s ever going to change that.”
“Show me.”
“Like I said, baby; we’ve got all night.”
You and Andy spend the next few hours tangled up in your sheets, and getting lost in one another. He doesn’t even bother to answer his phone as it constantly goes off; determined to show you just how in love and dedicated he is to you. Every kiss awakens something in you, every touch sets your skin alight, and every thrust is filled with passion.
Andy is yours just as much you’re his, and no matter how messy things may get, that’s never going to change.
When the both of you finally tire each other out, you both lay back on your bed, and Andy holds you close while you lay your head on his chest.
“You have to go back tonight?” you ask as you make little circles on his chest.
“Unfortunately,” he sighs before kissing the top of your head, “but I promise tomorrow will make you extremely happy.”
“Why can’t you just tell me?”
“Because that’ll ruin the shocked look on your face tomorrow, and I’ve dreaming of seeing it,” he chuckles and you smile to yourself. “We should order dinner.”
“More like we should make dinner.”
“It can’t be that late.”
“Babe, look at my alarm clock. It’s 9:30,” you laugh and Andy chuckles before pressing a soft kiss into your hair.
“Guess I got carried away, I’m sorry.”
“I’m not,” you giggle, “what do you wanna eat?”
“Well, I already had my favorite meal-”
“Andy!” you laugh as you playfully hit his chest.
“So, I’m fine with whatever.”
“Freezer food okay? I haven’t gone grocery shopping yet.”
“Is it stupid that I’m excited about going grocery shopping with you?”
“Why is that something you’re excited about?” you laugh.
“I don’t even know. It feels so normal? I want every experience with you, because I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Something as mundane as grocery shopping feels like it would be an adventure with you,” he chuckles. “Maybe I’m just crazy-”
“Andrew Stephen Barber, I am so in love with you. I can’t wait to do everything with you too,” you smile up at him.
“Lets eat something,” he smirks before dipping down and kissing you passionately.
This man is gonna be the death of you. Andy pulls on his boxer briefs as you pull on the AC/DC crew neck he got you, and you both make your way into the kitchen.
“Okay, I have lasagna, hot pockets, anytizers-”
“What do you want?” he asks, wrapping his arms around you as he presses soft kisses along the column of your neck.
“It’s really hard to think when you kiss me like that,” you moan as you lull your head back.
“I’m sure my good girl can think of something,” he presses before lightly licking the side of your neck with the tip of his tongue.
“Daddy...please,” you whimper, getting all worked up again. “We’ve gotta eat.”
“I know what I wanna eat, baby, and it’s nothing that’s in your freezer,” he husks as he hoists you up and places you on the counter top, quickly getting on his knees.
“Daddy-”
“Let daddy enjoy his favorite meal,” he smirks up at you before pushing the bottom of your crew neck up and licking your clit.
“Daddy, we have to...shit, just like that,” you whimper as grip his hair tight, the feeling of his tongue fucking you while he massages your clit with his thumb driving you insane. “You eat my pussy so good, daddy.”
“My perfect, desperate little girl,” he murmurs before sucking on your clit and sliding two fingers into your weeping cunt.
“Oh...daddy,” you moan as you lull your head back against one of your kitchen cabinets.
Needless to say, you two end up back in bed.
Andy loves you until you’re barely able to stand, telling you just how much he loves you and can’t wait to be with you like he really wants to. As he holds close while you drift off, there’s only one thought that runs through your mind:
Andrew Stephen Barber will never stop being the love of your life.
Andy’s P.O.V
“You’re home late,” Laurie mutters with a slight slur as I make my way into the house.
“This isn’t my home anymore, Laurie,” I sigh, taking off my suit jacket and heading to the kitchen.
“You reek of sex.”
“That’s because I just had sex, Laurie.”
“So, you’re cheating now?”
“Cheating would imply that we have some sort of a functioning marriage, which we don’t,” I scowl as pull a package of bread out of the cabinet.
“So, who is it? Who are you so in love with that you don’t want to try anymore? Is it her?” she asks, folding her arms across her chest, losing her balance a little.
“Her who?”
“Andy, don’t be an asshole. Y/N.”
I want to say yes so fucking bad, but I can’t do that to you. I won’t say anything until you’re ready.
“What is your obsession with her?” I scoff, taking ham and cheese out of the fridge.
“You seem to be in love with her, and Jacob is in love with her-”
“I barely know her and Jacob’s in love with Sarah.”
“Well, who is it?”
“Why on earth would I tell you that? So you can go and harass her?”
“Andy, you used to-”
“Laurie, you cheated on me twice, you treat Jacob like shit-”
“I do not!”
“Yeah, alright,” I scoff, putting my sandwich together, wishing I had taken you up on your lasagna offer.
“She’s so fucking great, but she can’t feed you?”
I open my mouth to tell her that my favorite meal today was that perfect little pussy between your legs, but stop short and just scoff and shake my head instead.
‘That’ll be taking it too far, Andy,’ I think to myself.
“I’ve had a long day and I don’t feel like arguing with you, Laurie. That and you’re drunk, so there’s really no point. I’m going to sleep.”
“When are you telling, Jacob, huh? When are you going to tell him that you’re moving out? That you’re fine with breaking up our family?”
“Laurie, you broke up this family when you purposely drove your truck into a wall, trying to kill our son, and when you spread your legs for my best friend.”
“You know that accident was just that! An accident!”
“Whatever you need to tell yourself to get through the day. Listen, I told you, you can paint me as the bad guy to everyone, you can keep everything, I don’t care. All I want is for you to sign the damn papers. There’s no sense in arguing about this anymore, I’m done. I’ve moved on and I’m happier than I’ve ever been. If you ever truly loved me, if you claim to love me now, then please just sign the damn papers,” I practically beg, feeling a little pain at the tears welling up in her eyes.
I don’t know how else to get through to her.
“Andy, whoever this new woman is that you’re in love with...it’s not going to work out. She’s just gonna hurt you.”
“You say that like you haven’t a thousand times already.”
“I didn’t get it before and I’m sorry. I made mistakes and I know I hurt you, but I can do better now. I will do better!”
“Laurie-”
“Andy please,” she sobs, slowly making her way over to me, “let me show you how much I’ve changed. Give me a month-”
“Laurie, please don’t make this harder than it already is. I just don’t want this anymore...I don’t want you. I don’t want to hurt you, but I just can’t do this anymore. Please, just let this-”
“You loved me before, I know you can love me again,” she whispers before standing on her tiptoes and kissing me.
Nothing. I feel absolutely nothing. It breaks my heart, because there once was a time when I lived for her kisses, but now? Now, nothing. If I’m being honest, I’m almost repulsed. She’s not the woman I fell in love with, but to be fair, I’m not the man she fell in love with.
I’m not sure if I ever really was.
“Sleep in our room tonight, please,” she pleads softly as she takes a step back.
“I’ll be in the spare room downstairs,” I sigh, looking away as her tears start to fall, “I’ll be gone by the time you wake up. I’m moving the last bit of my stuff, and I’ll do my best not to wake you.”
“Andy, please-”
“Goodnight Laurie.”
I quickly make my way downstairs, throwing out the sandwich I made, no longer having an appetite, before getting undressed and stepping into the shower.
This isn’t how I wanted any of this to go, but I don’t know why I expected any of this to go easy. Once Laurie sinks her claws in and sets her sights on something, she doesn’t give up easily. Still, this shouldn’t be the shit show that it is. It shouldn’t be this hard to get some damn closure and just move on. Laurie and I have run our course and I’m so damn tired of this shit.
Tonight with you? It was perfect, but fuck if I don’t hate myself for making you question everything. Question me. I never wanted to be a person in your life that makes you question whether or not love is real, or if it actually even matters. How could I say something that made you feel so horrible less than 24 hours after you completely gave yourself to me? After you told me you trust me completely?
I want everything and every day with you, forever.
If Jacob end up hating me, then so be it. If Laurie rains down all hell fire on my head, then I’ll just deal with it. Nothing and no one is gonna stop me from being with you. Grocery shopping, picking out furniture for our home, taking trips, coming home to you daily...all of these things and more make my heart burst with excitement and pure love.
It’s not lost on me that people are going to see me with you and think that I’m obsessed with someone who’s younger than me, and I’m not gonna lie and say it doesn’t boost my ego a bit, but it’s so much more than that. You are the most selfless and thoughtful person I’ve ever known. The way you would stick up for Jacob in high school to the point that you would get into fist fights, you would go out of your way to make sure he always felt included, the fact that you got a job to help out with the bills even though it wasn’t on you to fix the damage your father had done, how you took care of your mother after your father abandoned the both of you...
Even now, you’re just taking all of this in stride. Keeping secrets you shouldn’t have to, being so much nicer to Laurie than you should be, keeping Jacob’s feelings in mind, being patient with me while I figure all of this out...you’re so fucking gracious, sweet, and thoughtful. It honestly infuriates me that everyone else just constantly lets you down, over some shit you didn’t even do.
I refuse to be another person that hurts you. I’m gonna stick by you and I’m not leaving your side, come hell or high water, I will be with you and we’ll make it work.
Y/N’s P.O.V
You don’t make much of a fuss about getting out of bed, since you’re a bit sore from your long night with Andy. You’d hoped he’d be good in bed, but you didn’t think he’d be that amazing in bed.
It’s not like you have any complaints. Andy can do whatever he wants to you, and in the end, all you’ll do is thank him and beg for more. No, it’s not necessarily a healthy concept, but there’s comfort in knowing that Andy feels the same way you do. Somehow, the second time around was better than the first.
Probably because you two were both sober this time.
As you roll around in bed, trying to decide if you have the energy to actually start your day, your mind plays over everything Andy said last night; both when he was inside of you and when he wasn’t.
It’s hard not to give into the fear of it all, but how can you not trust him? The way he looks at you, the way he holds you, the way he smiles at you, the way he loves you...it’s all so damn genuine, you know that he means it. He’s not telling you what you want to hear so he can keep getting access to your pussy; it’s obvious that he means every word.
You just have to find the strength to believe everything he’s saying is true.
You’re finally ready to get out of bed when your phone buzzes. The smile that comes to your face almost hurts when you see that it’s Andy. However, you’re completely confused when you open it and see that hes sent you an address.
Y/N: Huh?
My Heart: Meet me here as fast as you can, and bring clothes for the weekend.
Y/N: What’s going on?
My Heart: You’ll see when you get here, so don’t take too long. I love you and I’ll see you soon.
Well, now you’re wide awake and full of energy.
You quickly get out of bed and make your way to your shower, doing your best to ignore all of the anxiety that you feel. They’re not exactly bats in your stomach, but they sure as shit aren’t butterflies. By the time you’re dressed and ready to go , you feel like you’re gonna lose your mind.
Just an address? What the hell does that mean? Yeah, hes talked about you two moving in together all the time, but so soon? When Laurie hasn’t even signed the papers yet?
That’s another thing; how the hell is going to get to her to sign the papers? He’s entirely too kind to actually pressure her into signing the papers, but he’s also fed up with everything. What the hell does he have up his sleeve?
When you finally reach the destination, you’re in pure shock and awe.
What the hell?
“Andy...what is this?” you question as you get out of the car.
“I’ve officially moved out,” he smiles as he wraps his arms around you and dips down to kiss you.
“Someone could see,” you smile sheepishly as you turn your head away from him.
“Who cares?”
“Andy-”
“I told you that I told her I’m in love with someone else, and when she told me I reeked of sex last night, I told her it was because I had sex. I’m not hiding anything from her, because I truly don’t care. No, I haven’t told her that I’m with you, but the second you give me the okay, I’m telling her. I love you, Y/N. I want this. I want us.”
“Andy...,” you start to tear “is this house...?”
“It’s a condo I got for me, but when you’re ready, I would love for it to be ours. There’s no pressure, and we’ll take this at whatever pace you want, but I’m all in,\. I know they’re things you need to figure out on your end, and I’m perfectly fine waiting while you figure it out-”
“How will we tell Jacob?” you interrupt, trying to suppress every emotion you’re feeling as you keep looking over the gorgeous house.
“I was thinking we’d talk about that today,” he smiles at you.
“Is Laurie any closer to signing the papers?”
“I can tell that she’s starting to realize that I’m serious.”
“Andy...are you sure-”
“I love you and I’ve never been more sure of anything. If you don’t want this, I’ll completely understand and I won’t be mad in the slightest, but if you really do want to do this-”
“I know I can’t move in right away, but I’d like to keep some of my stuff here. I’d like to have...I’d like to have my own key,” you almost whisper, trying to convince yourself that all of this actually happening.
“You’re in luck,” he chuckles as he takes a key out from his pocket, “I already had one made for you. This is your home too, sweetheart.”
“Andy-”
“I genuinely want everything with you. I love you, Y/N. I love you, I love you, I love you. I will say it every day until you believe it.”
“It’s not that I don’t believe it, Andy, it’s just...this is a lot...it’s everything. I love you so much and I just don’t want to get myself all wrapped up in someone who isn’t-”
“Honey, this is as real as it gets. I love you and want forever with you. That’s never going to change. The moment I laid eyes on you, I was already thinking of ways to see you again. Then, when I helped you move in, seeing just how thoughtful and kind you are...I’ve been in love with you ever since. I know that this is moving kind of fast, but if only you could understand just how deeply and how much I love you...my heart rate speeds up whenever I see you, your smile alone is enough to calm me down and make me come alive at the same time, and your laugh...honey, I could listen to you laugh and talk all day and still want more. I love you, Y/N. I’m madly and truly in love with you,” he finishes with a warm smile as he wipes your tears away.
You don’t know what to say. How can all of this be real? How can he choose you so easily? How is he choosing you at all? And how the hell is he so calm about all of this?
Are you sure you’re awake? Is this actually real?
“This is really happening, it’s not all in your head or some dream,” he chuckles softly as he practically reads your mind.
“Can we go inside and take a look around?” you sniffle after a moment, wiping your eyes.
“Anything you want, honey.”
You don’t mean to gasp when you go inside, but the place is gorgeous and spacious.
How much money does Andy have exactly?
“Now, I had to get some furniture, I didn’t want you coming home to a completely empty house. I figured we’d go shopping for the rest of it together. Out of town, so you don’t have to worry about being seen. I figured we could go tomorrow.”
“Andy, this is gorgeous!”
“Yeah, you really like it?”
“I love it!” you beam, turning around wrapping your arms around him tight. “Give me the full tour,” you smile up at him.
Andy is more than happy to show you around, very clearly excited and happy that you didn’t go running off in the other direction. It all seems so unreal, especially when he shows you the little art studio he set up for you.
“Andy-”
“You told me that you loved to paint when you were younger, but had to stop between work and school. I’m obviously not going to push you, but I want you to feel free to start again. Maybe you’ll fall back in love with it, and if you don’t, this will still be your space to do whatever you want in.”
“You didn’t have to do this for me, Andy. Any of it. I just...how can you love me this much?”
“How can I not love you this much?” he chuckles as he wraps an arm around your waist. “Come on, there’s still the upstairs.”
“Somehow I forgot all about the upstairs,” you laugh along with Andy.
“So,” Andy starts as you both start up the stairs, “there are three bedrooms. I’ve started setting up what I think you’ll want to be our room, but just tell me-”
“Say that again,” you smile up at him once you two reach the top step.
“Hmm? Say what?”
“Our room.”
Andy smiles down at you before cupping your face and giving a soul stirring kiss, “our room,”
“I love you, Andy.”
“I love you too, sweetheart.”
As he shows you each room and leads you down the hallway, you can’t help but wonder why he got a place with three rooms. Yeah, a two bedroom would make sense, a spare room form Jake and Sarah if they ever sleep over, but why three?
“And this is ours,” he smiles at you as he pushes the door open.
It’s amazing how well Andy knows you.
“I know the furniture is a little bland and we can get something else, if you want. There’s a 30 day warranty on everything,” he laughs softly. “I know you prefer then left side, so I set up all my stuff on the right. If you want, I’ll-”
You cut him off by crashing your lips into his and pulling him impossibly closer to you. “You are incredible,” you breathe once you two break apart. “You are so incredible and I am so in love with you.”
“You’re happy?”
“I’m so far past happy, daddy,” you whisper before you start to kiss down his body, “you did really good.”
“Sweetheart, we don’t have to-”
“But I want to, daddy. I really want to,” you plead as you look up at him with your most innocent eyes.
He tries to hide it, but you can see lust and desire in his eyes, and you know he’s about to give you what you want. “Get on the bed,” he demands with a low growl.
“But daddy-”
“You always wanna argue with daddy, and we have to put a stop to that,” he scowls before gripping your hair roughly, “I think that’s exactly what we’re gonna do now.”
“I’m so sorry, daddy,” you whimper, getting more and more desperate for him by the second.
“Oh, you will be, now strip and get on the bed. Don’t make me tell you again.”
And just like that, you’re up on your feet and undressing yourself. Soon enough, you’re naked and in the middle of the bed, waiting for instruction as Andy looks you over.
“Such a gorgeous little girl, but such a dumb little slut. Open those pretty little legs and start playing with your clit.”
All you can do is whine like the bitch in heat that you are as you follow his instructions, trying to hold his burning gaze.
“Daddy,” you moan, closing your eyes and lulling your head back, fighting off a release he hasn’t given you permission for.
“Eyes on me,” he demands hotly, unbuttoning and unzipping his jeans.
When you focus your attention back on him, he’s stroking his angry red cock that’s leaking with pre-cum. “Daddy, please let me-”
“You don’t cum until I say so, little slut. You understand me?”
“Please-”
“Tsk, tsk, tsk, really such a dumb little girl,” he smirks mischievously, “and to think, I was about to eat that perfect little cunt of yours.”
“Daddy please!”
“Guess I’m just gonna teach you how to obey,” he sighs before taking off his shirt and stepping out of his jeans. “What has daddy told you about begging?”
“No-not to,” you breathe, still trying to hold his intense gaze as you watch him take a seat on the edge of the bed.
“So, why do you keep being a whiny little brat?”
“Just want you so...so bad all the time.”
“Is that so? Well, come and sit on daddy’s lap. We’re gonna have a little talk about why you should be a good little girl,” he coaxes, starting to stroke himself again.
You’re quick to make your way over to him, ready to straddle him, before he stops you.
“You’re gonna face that mirror, so you can see how much better it is when you’re a good girl.”
“Daddy-”
“You’re just making it harder for yourself. Now, face the mirror, and take daddy’s cock until you learn how to behave.”
How the hell are you supposed to last? You have no idea.
“Oh God, daddy,” you moan as you slide yourself down on his cock, lulling your head back at the way he still pulls you apart.
“Look at yourself in the mirror, sweet girl,” he coos against your neck, licking it lightly.
“Daddy!”
“I said look!” he snaps before slapping your clit.
“Fuck!” you cry out, looking straight ahead as you start to bounce up and down on his cock.
“That’s a good girl,” he smirks against your neck, “see how your greedy little cunt takes my cock so well?”
All you can do is nod.
“You know daddy doesn’t like it when you don’t use your words,” he scolds before slapping your clit again.
“Fuck daddy! I’m...I-I’m sorry!”
“Now, I’ll ask you again,” he husks as you pick up your pace, “do you see how well your greedy little cunt takes my fat cock so well?”
“Y-yes daddy!”
“All I wanna do is spoil you and make you feel so fucking good,” he groans in a condescending tone, “but you just love to act up. Doesn’t it feel so much better when I don’t have to punish you?”
“Everything you do feels amazing, daddy,” you sob as he starts to massage your tits, pinching your nipples hard.
“Oh, so that’s what it is? My little girl just needs to be treated like a little fucking slut?”
“Daddy please!” you whine, clenching around him, knowing you won’t be able to hold off your release much longer.
“That’s not being a good girl,” he sighs against your neck, slapping your clit again, causing you to yelp; you try and close your legs. “If daddy lets you cum, you’ve gotta watch yourself the whole time. Watch how beautiful you look when you explode for me. You understand?”
“Anything you want! Just please!” you whine, knowing you sound pathetic, but you’re so far beyond blissed out that you don’t fucking care.
“So fucking needy,” he laughs as he starts to massage your clit with two of his fingers, “alright, be a good little whore and cum for daddy.”
In no time at all, you’re screaming out in pleasure, squirting all over his cock and the floor, not feeling an ounce of shame as you see how wrecked you are. Andy’s grip tightens on you, and you’re sure he’s about to cum until he stills you.
“Sweet girl, you made a mess all over my cock,” he chides as you clench around him, knowing he’s going to be just as mean about cleanup.
“I didn’t...I didn’t mean to,” you breathe, trying to come down from your high.
“But you did, and what do good girls do when they make a mess?”
“Clean it up, daddy.”
“Exactly.Get on your knees and clean daddy’s cock.”
“Please-”
“Tsk, tsk, tsk, there you go again,” he sighs, slapping your clit again.
He’s going to fucking ruin you.
You slowly stand up, your legs still unstable, but you’re quick to get on your knees in the little puddle you created. A whimper escapes your lips at the sight of Andy’s cock in front of you, happy to finally be able to take it into your mouth. You lick it softly and moan in satisfaction at the taste of yourself on him.
“Take it, sweet girl,” he husks, gripping your hair as he bucks his hips slightly, “take every fucking inch of it.”
You’re quick to get your mouth on him, desperate to make him feel an ounce of the pleasure he’s made you feel. You soon find that just because you’re eager to do something doesn’t mean it’ll get done.
“C’mon sweet girl, I know can take all of it. Relax your throat for me,” he coos, guiding your head down.
It’s not like it hadn’t dawned on you until now that Andy’s cock is the biggest you’ve ever experienced, but you’re still annoyed with yourself for not prepping for it.
“That’s it...fuck, that’s it! Such a good girl,” he groans as you take him more and more.
You both moan in satisfaction when he finally reaches the back of your throat. He starts guiding you slowly, but the second you start whimpering, he’s rough, picking up the pace.
“Fuck, you’re such a good little whore, baby,” he grunts, his grip white knuckling, “wish you could see how well you’re taking daddy’s cock. Fuck!”
When you start gagging, he pulls you off and you whine in protest.
“What did daddy say about being a whiny little brat?”
“I wanna taste you so bad.”
“Another time, sweet girl. For now, get on the bed and on your hands and knees.”
Once again, it takes you a moment to get yourself together, completely blissed out, but determined not to throw in the towel in until he does.
The bed shifts behind you almost instantly, and you whimper when you feel one of Andy’s hands smooth over your ass cheek.
“Daddy!” you scream out when he smacks it hard.
“Are gonna start behaving?”
“Mhm!”
“Use your words!” he reprimands, slapping your ass harder.
“I’ll be such a good girl, daddy! I promise!” you cry out.
“That’s what I wanna hear,” he praises.
You prepare yourself to feel him thrust inside of you, but are completely caught off guard when you feel his tongue against your folds.
“Holy fuck!”
“Told you, rewards feel so much better than punishments,” he smirks before starting to fuck you with his tongue.
Between the lewd slurping sounds between your legs, and Andy’s groans of approval, you lull your head back and get lost in that blissful state only he can bring you to. You’re right on the edge when Andy replaces his tongue with his fingers, and before you can protest, you feel his tongue licking your asshole, and you arch your back, gripping the sheets to keep yourself upright.
“Y-you make me feel so fucking good! I swear to fuck!”
All Andy does is slap your ass in approval and it makes you clench tighter around his fingers.
Never in a million years did you ever think Andy would or could be this dominant or controlling. The same man who loves late night ice cream drives and is insanely romantic to you: the quiet and shy guy, the loving father. He cuddles you close during movie night while also the same guy who dominates the fuck out of you, making you feel like the dirty little slut you secretly are.
“You ever been fucked in this perfect little hole, sweet girl?” Andy asks, making little circles around your asshole with his finger.
“N-no daddy!”
“At some point this weekend, we should fix that,” he husks before removing his fingers from your weeping cunt, “but for now, I’m gonna use you as my little cum dump.”
“Fuck, please daddy!” you sob as he thrusts himself inside of you.
“Are those pretty little tears for me?” he coos condescendingly, reaching down between your legs and rubbing little circles on your overstimulated clit.
“Never felt so fu...so fucking good!”
“Yeah? Show me just how much by cumming for me right now,” he demands with a throaty grunt as his movements become erratic.
“Fu...fu...FUCK!” you shout with a sob, squirting all over all his cock and the bed.
“Sweet girl,” he growls, dipping down and resting his forehead on your back as he coats your inner walls with his seed. “Such a good fucking girl.”
Andy rides out both your highs before letting you down gently and collapsing next to you. He instantly pulls you close, and you cuddle up against him; feeling loved, full, happy, and content.
“Was I too rough with you?” he asks after a moment, softly making little circles on the small of your back.
“No baby,” you all but mumble, trying to stay awake.
“You promise?”
“I swear.”
“I love you so much, honey.”
“You are my world, Andy. I still can’t believe you did all of this for us. It’s so...I’ve never felt so loved or cared for in my life, and I’m trying to accept that all of this is real, it’s just gonna take a bit. I’m so afraid you’re gonna wake up one day and decide I’m not worth all of this and walk away. Everyone always walks away.”
“Honey, I told you I’m all in and I mean that. This isn’t a phase and I’m not looking to fuck around. I’m in love with you, so fucking in love. That’s not changing.”
Now you’re crying for a completely different reason.
“I’m so happy, Andy. Thank you.”
“Get some rest, sweetheart.”
As you drift off to sleep, feeling safe and secure in Andy’s arms, you slowly feel your fears and insecurities fall away.
Maybe this all can work out.
**
When you wake up, the sun is setting, the TV is on, and you’re alone in bed. You grab your phone, (ignoring all of your notifications) and see that it’s 5:30.
You would sleep the day away.
You’re slow to get out of bed and make your way over to his drawers, quickly grabbing one of his sweaters since your clothes are still in the car. A smile comes to your as the memories of what took place earlier play in your head.
It wasn’t a dream.
You quietly make your way down the steps, listening for Andy, but when you hear him the backyard, your smile quickly fades.
“Laurie, I’m not having this talk when you’re drunk...Jacob took Sarah away this weekend and when he comes back, he’s moving out. You know that’s why I did it this way...he’s not going to notice anything, he’ll be too busy taking out all of his packed boxes...I’ll tell him when I finish helping him and Sarah move into their new place....I would imagine Y/N is gonna be there, she is their best friend...don’t start that shit again....I’ll tell him about her when we’re both ready...well, we wouldn’t still be married if you’d sign the damn papers, now would we?...God, don’t start with the tears...listen, I’m gonna go. Please don’t call me again, unless it’s to tell me you’ve signed the papers,” he finishes with a frustrated sigh before hanging up and tossing his phone down and taking a seat on one of the lawn chairs.
“I’m guessing she’s not taking the move well,” you practically whisper.
“Hey,” he smiles at you, but his eyes show just how frustrated he is.
“Andy-”
“Don’t start, honey. Come here.”
You slowly walk over to him and pulls you down into his lap and holds you close.
“Do not worry about Laurie, I can handle her.”
“You wouldn’t have to if I hadn’t-”
“Stop that, you didn’t do anything.”
“I kissed you.”
“I was in love with you long before that kiss, sweetheart. Besides, I was the one who begged you to let me take you home.”
“Baby-”
“You said it yourself; this is gonna get harder before it gets easier. Laurie can cry and complain all she wants to, it’s not going to change anything.”
“What about Jacob?” you mumble, cuddling up and curling in to him.
“That’s up to you. I told you; you set the pace.”
You’re thoughtful before you speak, “after graduation and the proposal. Those are both really special days, and I know that this will ruin it for him,” you softly sigh.
“Babe, he’s gonna get over it.”
“Will he, Andy? Sarah and Laurie are convinced that he’s in love with me-”
“Because he is.”
“Oh, not you too!”
“You can’t tell me that you don’t see it.”
“I don’t because he’s not!”
Andy just sighs and presses kiss to your forehead, “okay, honey.”
“Besides, if that is true, he’s probably never going to talk to me again.”
“He’ll get over it. Yes, he is going to be upset and overreact, but he’ll get over it. You’re his best friend and, at some point, he’ll get over it.”
“Andy-”
“Listen, if it’s too much for you-”
“It’s not,” you quickly interject, “you’re worth all of this and more. I just...I have to prepare myself.”
“We’re this together, sweetheart,” he promises, pressing a soft kiss into your hair.
“ ‘Roman Holiday’ was on when I got up.”
“I planned that perfectly,” he laughs softly.
“I think I’d like for us to do that one day. Have our own Roman Holiday.”
“Yeah?”
“Mhm,” you nod as a small smile comes to your face, “I think it would be a lot of fun. Plus, we’ve never actually been away together, obviously. When I have some more money saved up, we should go. Would you like that?”
“Anything I get to do with you is something I’d love.”
“I love you, Andy.”
“I love you, sweetheart.”
You two spend the rest of evening cooking dinner, planning when to move some of your stuff in, and deciding what time you both wanted to get up to go and look at furniture.
After almost falling asleep in bed, twice, you both decide it’s time to shower and call it a night. It’s the best shower you’ve ever had with another person, because there was nothing sexual about it. You both washed each other, made each other laugh, and at the end; he just holds you tight and kisses the top of your head.
You never knew love could feel this good.
“You’re not wearing your ring,” you yawn as you two settle under the covers and turn out the lights.
“Why should I?”
“You’re still married.”
“As far as I’m concerned, I’m not. I signed the papers and the only person I’m with is you.”
“Andy, people will notice.”
“Good,” is all he says before wrapping his arm around you and pulling you close. “That way, when they see us together, there won’t be anything to question.”
“I love you.”
“I love you, honey. Goodnight.”
You’re almost asleep when you remember, “babe?”
“Hmm?”
“Why did you get a place with three rooms.”
“Oh,” he comments softly and you feel him stiffen a little. “Well, ya know, for when Jacob and Sarah sleepover.”
“You’re gonna make them sleep in separate rooms?”
“Well, if they want options.”
“What are you not telling me?”
“Just...maybe one day...if you wanted to have a kid or kids with me...we have the space,” he confesses sheepishly.
You turn over in his hold, wide eyed and in complete disbelief, “what?”
“You obviously don’t need to think about it now, or even at all, it was just...just in case it is something you want.”
“You want a family with me?”
“I keep telling you that I want everything with you.”
“Even kids?”
“Marriage, kids, sharing an AARP membership,” he laughs, “all of it.”
“If we have kids, you’ll be like Atticus Finch.”
“Only in the sense that I’ll be an old lawyer. We won’t be poor and their mother won’t be dead.”
“That’s a good way to look at it,” you laugh.
“We’ll talk about it more in the morning. I love you, Y/N,” he smirks before kissing your forehead.
“I love you too, Atticus.”
As you drift into dream land, secure in Andy’s hold, you’re finally certain of at least one thing; this isn’t made up at all.
**
Its been a constant roller coaster for you and Andy in the following months after he first shows you the condo he got for you both. After helping Jacob and Sarah move into their new place, Andy told him that he had moved out while he was away, and of course Jacob wanted to go and see it instantly.
“Have you seen the my dad’s new place?” Jacob asks you two sit in your apartment two weeks later.
“Why would I have seen it?” you scoffed before you took a sip of your whiskey neat, trying to burn away the guilt.
“I don’t know, I figured he might’ve asked you for help or something. The place has an essence of you,” he chuckled.
“What does that even mean?”
“Like...some of the sheets in the bedroom, some of the kitchenware, the pillows...hell, even some of the paintings he got. I don’t know, it feels very you,” he shrugged as he grabbed the remote and turned on the TV.
All of the things you picked out.
“He seems happier though. Maybe this is just what they needed, time apart.”
“Meaning?”
“I don’t know...maybe there’s a chance they’ll get back together.”
“Is that what you want?”
“I don’t know,” he sighed, running a hand through his hair. “I mean, doesn’t every kid want their parents to work out their shit out?”
“Not when they’re toxic.”
“I don’t know, I guess with us going to look for rings soon, I’m looking for something to believe in. Believe that love lasts and that its real.”
“Stop it. You and Sarah are different.”
“How would you know?”
“I just do. Besides, maybe the person your father finds next will be the one.”
“I don’t wanna think about that,” Jacob scowled and it only made you feel worse.
“So, when are you gonna propose?” you asked before you downed the rest of your drink, trying to think of anything to make yourself feel a little less worse.
“December.”
“W-why December?”
“One, I just feel crazy right now. Graduation, the new job, adjusting to living with Sarah and paying bills, and all this shit with my parents...it’ll just be too much at once, ya know? Second, I think she’ll really love it if I propose to her at the ‘Festival of Lights’. It’s already the number one thing she looks forward to all year long, so why not propose then?”
“That’s a good point,” you muttered before you downed the rest of your drink.
Jacob spent the next few hours telling you about how torn he is about his parents, how he’s not sure how he’ll handle his parents moving on and his family splitting up, and how he wishes things were like they were before Ben’s murder.
It also didn’t help that Laurie still hadn’t signed the fucking papers.
“Sweetheart, when are you coming home?” Andy asked once you finally answered his call.
“I’m not coming over tonight,” you sobbed, curled up underneath your favorite blanket.
“What’s wrong, baby? What happened?”
“He’s gonna hate me, Andy, He’s never gonna talk to me again,” you cried.
“I’m on my way, sweetheart,” is all he said before hanging up.
Andy was at your place in 10 minutes.
“Sweetheart?” Andy called out, once he entered using the key you had made for him.
“In here,” you croaked out, not even bothering to move.
“Oh honey,” Andy cooed once he made his way into your bedroom. “Do you wanna talk about it?
All you could do was shake your head ‘no’ as you sniffled.
“Then we won’t talk about it,” he agreed as he kicked off his shoes before getting into bed with you, “I’ll just hold you until you feel better,” he cooed as he wrapped his arms around you kissed your forehead.
In moments like those, you were more than happy that you had Andy in your life. He gave you your space, he let you feel what you needed to feel, he never pressured you into telling him what the issue was, and whenever you were ready to tell him, he was patient and understanding.
However, it doesn’t go without saying that you two had your fair share of arguments about the situation you found yourself in.
“Why are you mad at me?!” Andy snapped as the two you got ready for bed.
“I don’t wanna talk about it, Andy.”
“Y/N-”
“I just had to stand there like a fucking idiot while you all took family pictures!”
“It was his graduation!”
“I should’ve just stayed home.”
“Stop it, Y/N.”
“Don’t you dare catch an attitude with me, Barber! You’re not in my position! You don’t know how this feels!”
“She’s his mother! What do you want me to do?!”
“I’m sleeping in the other room.”
“Can we please work this out? Don’t go to bed angry.”
“Andy, I’m tired and-”
“What do you want me to do? You’ve heard the phone calls, I’ve offered her everything and she still won’t sign the papers. I’ve threatened legal action and she still won’t sign the papers. You want us to go to her right now and tell her about us? Lets go. You wanna call Jacob right now? We can. I love you. I want to be with you. I am with you!”
In that moment, you felt embarrassingly small.
“Can we just get away?” you questioned as you covered your face with your hands. “Lets just go on a trip. It doesn’t have to be some big to-do, but lets just get the fuck out of here for a while. I feel like I’m split in two and since Jacob is dead set on a December proposal, the feeling isn’t going to go away any time soon.”
“We’ll go away soon, sweetheart. I promise,” he sighed as he rubbed the back of his neck. “Please sleep in here tonight.”
“Yeah, fine.”
“Baby-”
“I’m just...I’m just tired, Andy. Lets just go to bed,” you muttered as you got into bed.
Andy sighed heavily in response before he got into bed and pulled you close.
“I love you, sweetheart. You set the pace for all of this. I just want to be with you. Only you,” he whispered before he kissed the back of your neck.
It’s very rare that you ever find yourself truly angry with Andy. No, he’s not perfect, but he does his best to be perfect for you. Overall, you both are extremely happy, even with things as fucked up as they are.
Your anger is mainly fueled by your frustration. You know that if you leave it up to Andy, he’ll tell everyone everything in an instant.
However, you’re about to railroad Jacob’s whole life, and he deserves better than you fucking up his ideal proposal. Which is why, when he wanted you to spend your birthday with him and Sarah, you didn’t put up a fuss. You spent your morning and afternoon with them, and you spent your night with Andy; him taking you out to dinner and you finishing the night bouncing up and down on his cock.
When Jacob wanted you to go over to his place to hangout, you went without fuss or complaint. When it came to your home with Andy, you accepted with grace that you couldn’t have pictures of the two of you up, just because Jacob liked to frequent his dad’s place. You constantly talk yourself into accepting how things are, because after Christmas, things are about to change drastically.
“Laurie, what do you want me to do? If Jacob wants her at the propsal, he wants her at the proposal,” Andy sighs, plopping down on the sofa next to you, and wrapping an arm around you. “They’re best friends, Laurie. If you’re gonna be this crazy about it, talk to Jacob. This isn’t my proposal...alright, I’m not getting into this, I’m going. Bye,” he snaps before hanging up. “She won’t be my wife forever, she won’t be my wife forever,” he mutters to himself as he pulls you close.
“I can say that I’m sick and not show up-”
“No,” he instantly cuts you off, “you’re going to be there and she’s going to deal with it. She doesn’t even know we’re together, so it’s just her being paranoid.”
“I don’t want her to keep giving you a hard time.”
“She’s hellbent on always giving me a hard time. Don’t worry about it.”
“Andy-”
“Don’t worry about it, honey,” he repeats in a firmer yet gentle tone.
You sigh before straddling him, “how can I make you feel better?”
“It’s not fair when you ask that question and you’re in this position,” he whines.
You dip down and whisper seductively in his ear, “you know I’m yours to use however you want, daddy.”
“Y/N,” he growls, gripping hips tight.
“Take what’s yours, daddy,” you moan, grinding yourself against him.
“Sweet girl,” he husks.
“Tell me what you want.”
“I want you to sit on my face, sweet girl. Ride my face until I’m drowning in cum from that sweet pussy.”
“Oh daddy,” you whimper, picking up your pace.
“Then, I’m gonna abuse both your holes because daddy needs to relieve some stress.”
“I’ve missed having you in my ass, daddy!”
“Yeah, well get ready for a long-”
“Dad!” Jacob calls from the other side of the door, knocking a little aggressively.
“Fuck,” Andy breathes into the crook of your neck.
“I’ll make myself scarce-”
“No no, I’ll think of something to tell him by the time I’m at the front door. Fuck, we’re picking this up the second he leaves.”
“I’m betting on it,” you giggle softly.
You moan as you get off of him, the friction of your panties rubbing against your now extremely sensitive clit only making you more desperate, and Andy’s quick to give you that look.
“I know, daddy: I can’t cum until you say so.”
“There’s a good girl,” he smirks at you before getting up, readjusting his pants, and slowly making his way to the front door.
You quickly turn on the TV (happy that it’s Turner Classic Movies) before heading into the kitchen and making drinks for you and Andy.
“Hey bud, what’s up?”
“I need to talk to you,” Jacob mutters, pushing right past Andy. “Should I propose-”
“Hey Jake,” you smile, popping out from the kitchen and holding a glass out to Andy, which he happily takes.
“What are you doing here?”
“I had a few legal questions for Andy about my parents, because they’ve been driving me crazy. The more I talked about it, the more I got upset, so we turned on Turner Classic Movies, and I just made us some drinks. I figured we’d dive back in soon.”
“You could’ve just come to me, ya know.”
“Are you a lawyer?”
“Don’t be an asshole-”
“Jacob!” Andy snaps.
“You know what I mean,” he rolls his eyes, “you could’ve talked to me.”
“You’ve been so stressed lately, I didn’t want to add on anymore.”
“I wouldn’t have-”
“Yes, you would have. Whenever I bring up how upset my parents make me, you get pissed off and worked up.”
“You don’t tell me anything anymore!”
“It’s one thing, Jake.”
“Whatever.”
“Jake, you didn’t come here to argue with me, I’ll go-”
“We’ll go into my office, you sit down and calm down,” Andy tells you softly.
You want to say something, but you know there’s no use. As Andy leads Jacob to his office, you resume your seat on the sofa and do your best to focus on the movie on the screen, but now you’re irritated.
For the last few months, when you tell either Sarah or Andy something before you tell him, he catches an attitude. The only thing that you’ve purposely kept a secret from him is your relationship with Andy, and it’s obvious why. Hell, he was pissy with you for being secretive about his birthday until the actual surprise. Even then, he gave you a half-ass apology. You don’t know when he started getting so selfish with you, but you’re really growing tired of it.
Until he starts hating you for being with Andy, Jacob is still your best friend, and you’ve done your best to show him that. By the time both men come out of the office, you can tell that Jacob is more at ease, but it’s also clear (to you at least) that Andy is trying his best to hide his frustration.
“Y/N, you’re gonna be there tomorrow, right?” Jacob asks, standing in the doorway.
“Are you done being a dick?”
“You know I’m sorry-”
“That would be something hard to know since you never fucking said it.”
“I really am sorry, Y/N. I don’t know whats gotten into me lately, but I don’t mean any of it. I’m just frustrated and I took it out on you. I’m sorry.”
“It’s fine, Jake. Just don’t make a habit of taking your anger out on me, please. I’ll see you tomorrow,” you smile softly.
Jacob just nods before practically running out.
“He should be wearing a jacket,” you mutter as Andy closes the door.
You’re about to ask him what’s going on, when he suddenly throws you over his shoulder, “unbutton your jeans,” is all he said as he starts on his way up the stairs.
Maybe you won’t make it tomorrow.
“Take them off,” he demands, tossing you down on the bed before taking off his shirt and undoing his pants, “and take your fucking shirt and bra off too.”
You want to tell him to calm down and ask him what happened, but you’ve never seen him this angry before, and your hormones are winning the battle.
He lays down next and motions for you to come over, “come take a ride on daddy’s face, sweet girl.”
And just like that, you’re doing any and everything he wants.
You were already expecting Andy to be rough with you, but you didn’t think he’d be as rough as he is. It’s not like you mind or that it hurts, in fact you’ll probably ask him to act like this more often, but pleasure aside: something is wrong.
“Come on, sweet girl, give it to me,” he grunts, fucking you hard from behind, pushing you to your limit for the third time.
“Daddy,” you mindlessly moan, clawing at the sheets that you’re more than sure are ruined.
“This cunt is amazing, sweetheart! You’re being such a good little girl for me!” he praises, slapping your ass hard.
“Fuck!”
“There she is! The way this pussy clenches me!”
“Fuck! Daddy!” you cry out, squirting on his cock for what feels like the millionth time, as your body gets lost in another mind-numbing orgasm.
“Good girl,” he grunts, coating your inner walls with his desire.
He hovers for a moment, panting above you before he pulls out, and you think he’s finally spent.
“Get on your back, sweet girl,” he husks, pinning you down.
Alright, what the fuck is going on?
“Andy, baby...wait.”
“What’s wrong? Are you okay? Did I hurt you?”
“Baby, I’m perfect, but you...you aren’t,” you breathe, trying to get your thoughts together, “what’s wrong?”
“I don’t want to talk about it,” he mutters before dipping down to kiss you, but you turn your head away just in time. “Sweet girl-”
“No Andy. We can go all night if you want to, just like this, but you gotta talk to me, baby, please. What happened?”
“Please-”
“Andy, this doesn’t work if we don’t talk to each other.”
He lets out an exasperated sigh before collapsing next you on the bed and staring up at the ceiling, “Laurie told Jacob I started seeing someone.”
“I’m sorry, she did what?!”
“He obviously doesn’t know it’s you, but he did have questions about you...us. I obviously lied and he bought it, but it’s only gonna make everything worse in the long run.”
“Did he say anything about it?”
“Well, he wants to meet her,” he scoffs, running one of his frustrated hands through damp his hair, “he’s a little upset because he was holding out hope, but he understands.”
“Do you want to just tell him now?”
“No, because you’re right; him finding out before proposing would ruin everything. Everything is tied into one, sweetheart,” he sighs heavily.
“What are you not telling me, baby?”
“The reason he came over initially...he was having cold feet about proposing to Sarah, because...he figured out that he has feelings for you.”
“Jesus Christ,” you groan into your hands.
You can’t catch a fucking break.
“I asked him if he could see himself having a real future with you if he broke it off with Sarah, and he said no. He said that he isn’t in love, but he didn’t realize just how much he was used to being the only one in your life until he stopped being the only person you spend your time with. He swears it’s just a crush and that he’ll get over it. That’s when he asked if anything was going on between us and I told him that we’re just friends. I know for a fact that this is why Laurie said anything, because she wants her suspicions confirmed. To pull this shit now though? The day before he’s supposed to propose? That’s a fucking low blow, even for her.”
“We’ll just...we’ll deal with it after Christmas, okay baby?”
“Sweetheart, you don’t have to-”
“Hey, we are in this together. This is something we both decided to do and I’m all in. Whatever we have to face, we’ll face it together. Good or bad.”
“You know this means we’re gonna have to be even more discreet, right?”
“Yeah, I know,” you sigh, finally turning on your side to look at him, “but it won’t always be like this,” you smile weakly.
Andy raises himself up on his elbow and looks you over, before cupping your face and giving you one of the most passionate kisses hes ever given you, “I love you.”
“I love you.”
“Ya know, you did say that we can go all night just like we were...”
“We can do whatever you wanna do, daddy,” you smirk as he chuckles before kissing you again.
You both go for another two rounds before deciding that you need it to call it a night. However, neither of you actually goes to sleep. Andy just holds you close while leaning against the headboard, stroking your arm gently, while you lay your head on his chest. Not a word is spoken as you two lookout the window; up at the moon, it’s just a silent understanding that very soon, things are going to become very hectic and chaotic.
**
“Why aren’t you coming to the ‘Festival of Lights’?!” Sarah whines into the phone and you laugh.
“I have some things I need to take care of.”
“You better not be putting Andy before me.”
“I’m not!” you laugh, coming up to a red light, “Christmas is a week away and I’ve got some last minute things to do.”
“Y/N!”
“Listen, it’s not my fault they choose the worst time to do this every year. A lot’s been going on.”
“Is everything okay?”
“I mean, yes and no.”
“Uh oh, what happened? What did the Wicked Witch do now?”
“Don’t worry-”
“No no, talk to me. Tell me what’s going on.”
“Laurie told Jacob that Andy has started seeing someone.”
“Shut the fuck up!”
“To make matters worse,” you start as the light turns green and you pull off, “I was over when Jacob came over last night, and of course he asked Andy about it.”
“Oh no.”
“And of course, Andy lied.”
“Fuck.”
“So, thanks for that, Laurie.”
“Why not just tell him?”
“And ruin his Christmas? No thanks.”
“That’s a fair point. He’s actually so excited this year. Christmas morning with you, lunch with Andy and my parents, then dinner with Laurie. He’s planned the shit out of it,” she laughs softly. “What about you and Andy?”
“He’s coming to get me as soon as you two leave for dinner,” you chuckle.
“Ugh, I’m so happy for you two. You’ve been so much happier these last few months, and the fact that he got a home for you both? Y/N, I’m so damn happy for you.”
“Thanks, babe.”
“Oh, I hear footsteps approaching, we’ll talk about this more later, okay?”
“Sounds good,” you smile as you pull up to the town square, “I love you.”
“I love you,” she beams before hanging up.
As you park your car, you see Laurie standing next to Andy, and you mentally prepare yourself not to punch her face in on site.
“Oh thank God you’re here!” Sarah’s mom laughs, as you get out and open your trunk. “You know how everything is supposed to look and Jacob was a nervous wreck when he was here earlier.”
“He wasn’t that bad,” Laurie laughs following behind her.
“Sorry sorry, things ran a little late at work, but I’m here now and we’ve got...2 hours to get this done! We can-”
“Hour and a half,” Andy interjects with a laugh. “Jacob is a little too excited for Christmas this year, so Sarah wants to show up early.”
“Well...shit, okay then,” you laugh awkwardly. “I guess we should get to work.
As everyone gets to work on setting up the “proposal area”, you can’t help but notice how much Laurie is clinging to Andy, and how much Andy is trying to keep his distance. The whole thing wants to make you scream, but what can you do? What can you say? As far as everyone knows, you and Andy are nothing more than acquaintances.
So, you have no other option but to sit and watch?
An hour into setting up, your phone buzzes and you assume it’s Jacob, but a small smile comes to your face when you read the name on your phone.
My Heart: I know we said we won’t see each other again until Christmas, but I really want to see you tonight.
Y/N: Baby, you know we can’t.
My Heart: Laurie is driving me insane, all I wanna do is kiss you, and I hate sleeping alone.
Y/N: Christmas will be here before you know it, baby. Besides, we’ll find other alternatives while we wait. As for Laurie, I’m ready wring her fucking neck if she puts her hands on you one more time. What the fuck is she even talking about?
My Heart: How excited she is and reminiscing about how we used to talk about this day all the time.
Y/N: Of course she fucking is, because I guarantee you she doesn’t think that Jacob talked to you about what she fucking said.
My Heart: I wanna say something so bad, but this isn’t the fucking time or place, and I’m not gonna argue with her before Christmas.
Y/N: We’ll sort all of this soon. Today isn’t about any of this. Jacob and Sarah have been through a lot and I just want this to be perfect for them.
My Heart: I am so in love with you, did you know that?
Y/N: That’s good to hear, because the feeling is mutual :)
You look up and over at him for just a split second, and see the biggest smile on his face, and a small one comes to yours. God, you can’t to truly be with him. When your phone buzzes again, you know who it is before even checking it.
The Dark Lord: We’re on our way!
“Alright everyone, they’re on their way, so finish up and get to your spots,” you happily announce, tying up your last bow.
Everything is perfect, it’s even snowing, but you’re still annoyed. You completely understand why Laurie and Andy’s hiding spot is together, but it’s painfully clear that Laurie isn’t going down without a fight. Yeah, Andy will turn down all of her advances, but she shouldn’t be trying anything anyway. Whether or not you’re with Andy, he’s made it perfectly clear that he just wants to move on, and she refuses to accept that.
Also, yes, he’s your boyfriend so everyone needs to back off.
However, you can’t focus on that right now. Jacob and Sarah will be arriving any moment, and you’re the one in charge of recording everything.
Thank God you finally hear Sarah’s voice.
“Jacob, c’mon! I wanna do the maze while it’s still snowing!” she calls and you force yourself not to giggle.
“I had to grab something from the car, take a walk with me really quick though.”
“Babe-”
“I have a surprise for you,” he laughs softly as he takes her hand and starts to walk towards the spot that’s been set up for them. “Now, I know nothing about this relationship has really been normal or easy, for fucks sake, we started talking because you wanted to tip me off about what Derick said over a murder case,” he shakes his head in disbelief. “Yet, here we are all these years later, still in love and making it work. There’s no one else I can see myself having a future with and there’s no one else I want a future with.”
“Jacob-”
“I am moody, messy, argumentative, and I always forget to clean the coffee grinds out of the sink, but Sarah...I love you. I have always loved you and I will always love you. So,” he starts as he gets down on one knee and ‘Reflecting Light’ by Sam Phillips starts playing, “will you do me the honor of being my wife?”
Sarah doesn’t hesitate for a second.
“Of course!” she squeals, almost knocking him over with a hug.
Everyone soon erupts into cheers and applause as they come out of their hiding spots, and you finally stop recording.
“You sneaky little bitch!” Sarah exclaims when she sees you. “I love you so much!”
“I love you too,” you laugh as she almost knocks you over.
“You know you’re my maid of honor right?!”
“You sure about that?” you laugh as you two break apart, cocking an eyebrow.
“I’ve never been so sure of anything,” she promises with a nod.
Thank God for loyal friends.
Soon enough, it was time for photos and you do your best to mask the pain you feel when you Laurie hanging all over Andy. You know she’s doing it for show, but that doesn’t make it hurt any less. You want so badly to be in those photos and not some secret. You want so badly to just feel like it’s really real.
When she kisses Andy on the cheek, you’re not sure how you’re able to hold yourself back from smacking the shit out of her.
‘This isn’t about you or Andy. Control yourself,’ you tell yourself mentally.
“Y/N, you should get in some of these pictures,” Andy calls, giving you a small smile.
So much for being more discreet.
“What? Why?” Laurie questions, very obviously upset.
“She’s their best friend and has been there for them almost as long as their relationship, She’s practically apart of the family. Besides, she’s also the one came up with the design for all of this and got the decorations.”
“That’s a fair point,” Laurie begrudgingly agrees.
Well. Shit.
You’re about to stand on the other side of Laurie when Andy says, “here, stand between Laurie and I.”
“What? Why?”
“She can’t stand between Jacob and me or between Jacob or Sarah. She obviously stand between Sarah and her parents.”
“But why between us?”
“Why does it matter? It’s not like we’re together anymore.”
Fuck.
“It’s not a big deal, Mr. Barber, I can stand on the other side of-”
“No, that’s okay,” Laurie smiles the best she can, trying and failing to mask her pain, anger, and embarrassment. “You can stand between Andy and I.”
You and Sarah exchange a quick look before you stand between Andy and Laurie, and the smile that comes to your face is genuine. Not only is Andy going out of his way to make sure you’re included, but he’s also taking a stand.
He’s standing up to Laurie.
Yes, Andy’s a good man and you’re more than sure it hurt him to hurt and embarrass her, but it’s not like she didn’t draw first blood. From the look on Laurie’s face, she could tell that he really isn’t coming back.
He isn’t going to and he doesn’t want to.
You can’t stop yourself when he comes over later that night. Yeah, you two agreed to be more discreet, but after the massive display of affection he showed, waiting till Christmas feels a little more impossible.
However, that night was the only slip up you two had. From then until Christmas Eve, it was only texts, phone calls, and FaceTime. The only reason you went home (his place) on Christmas Eve was because he invited Sarah and Jacob over to decorate the Christmas tree, and Jacob invited you.
You both tried to hide how happy you were about doing something so simple together, but the look on Sarah’s let you know that she could see right through it. All she did was offer a small and subtle smile.
As silly as it seems, it was one of the best nights of your life.
You can’t think about that right now, though. You can’t even think about Andy, because you’ll get too excited and Jacob will start asking questions. In a few hours, you’ll be having the best Christmas ever, but for now, you need to focus.
“So, have you met my dad’s new girlfriend?” Jacob asks as you all finish up breakfast.
“Leave her alone, babe,” Sarah coos, collecting the plates and taking them all to your kitchen.
“It’s just a simple question.”
“Why do you think I’ve met her?” you ask sheepishly, quickly grabbing your coffee and taking sip; doing your best to hide your face.
“You two just seem pretty friendly-”
“You saw me at his house once and it was just to ask legal advice. There’s no reason for me to know anything else about his personal life, Jake.”
Lie.
“Speaking of that, how the hell are you gonna handle Christmas with your parents?”
“In and out for both. I’ll pop in, drop off gifts, and come back here, make dinner, and watch Christmas movies.”
Another lie.
“That sounds lonely, you wanna come with us to have dinner with my mom?”
“Nah, I’m pretty sure she just wants to spend time with you two.”
Truth.
“Lunch with my dad and Sarah’s family?”
“I have gifts to give,” you laugh humorlessly.
Another fucking lie.
“I just know that Christmas is your favorite and I feel bad about you spending it all alone.”
“It’s really okay, Jake. I’m fine with it. Being alone isn’t so bad. I’ll have ice cream, booze, and my favorite holiday movies. I’ll be fine.”
Lie, lie, lie.
“If you say so,” he sighs as he gets up, “but we gotta get going. We’re meeting my dad at Sarah’s parents’ house, then it’s off to my mother’s. This would be a lot simpler if they could’ve just stayed together,” he grumbles.
Ah, yes. There it is: guilt.
“We’ve had this talk, Jake: it’s for the better.”
“I know, I know, but still.”
“Just do your best to enjoy the day, okay?”
“I guess. I love you and I hope you enjoy your gifts,” he smiles as you both stand up and he engulfs you in a huge hug.
“I love you too, Jake. Merry Christmas.”
“We’ll see you after New Year?” Sarah asks as she makes her way over to you.
“Yeah, lets all do lunch on the 14th. Sound good?”
“It’s perfect,” she smiles as she wraps you in a tight hug. “Enjoy your time with him, you both love each other so much. I left the food you asked for in the fridge and Jake has no idea,” she whispers.
“Thank you, Sarah. For everything. I love you,” you whisper back, hugging her just a little bit tighter, before breaking away.
“I guess we’re off,” she sighs as she makes her way over to Jacob.
“You just gotta get through today then you two are on vacation,” you laugh.
“Thank God.”
The second they’re out the door, you’re pulling out Andy’s gifts and wrapping them. It would’ve been done earlier, but with Andy soaking up every single free moment you have since you two can’t see each other, it wasn’t going to happen.
You both agreed to small gifts, but you knew Andy was bullshitting, so you went a little over your budget (nothing you couldn’t make up with overtime), and got him a couple of pricey gifts you knew he’d love and find useful.
You take your time showering, feeling both anxious and excited about spending an almost normal Christmas Andy. The fact that, soon enough, you two will be able to have a real relationship and not have to hide in the shadows. You’ll live together, shop together, fall asleep together, talk about your days in person, have dinner together...all of it. So many things that are done in private, will finally be able to happen freely in the public.
Soon, you and Andy will finally have the life you’ve both been desperately seeking for over a year.
You decide on dressing in your favorite Christmas leggings and pull on the AC/DC crew neck he’s always happy to see you in. Just as you finish brushing out your hair, your phone buzzes and the butterflies appear all over again.
My Heart: On my way, sweetheart.
The squeal that leaves your mouth even causes you to laugh.
You gather all your groceries for dinner, as well as, gifts and a few more clothes you want to move into your home with Andy, before checking that everything is off and away as it should be. Then, you quickly making your way downstairs to the parking garage and waiting for him.
When he pulls in a few minutes later, you can tell he’s laughing without the window even being open.
“I would’ve come up to get you,” he laughs as you get into his car.
“I was too excited! Merry Christmas!” you beam, wrapping your arms around him and engulfing him in a tight hug.
“Merry Christmas, baby,” he chuckles softly, “you ready to go home?”
“Always.”
The entire time Andy is driving, you sing all of your favorite Christmas songs loud and off key.
And he’s begging you to stop.
“Okay, now I know that for next Christmas, I need to hide all things that provide music,” Andy sighs as you two make your way inside the house.
“You loved every second of it, I don’t care what you say,” you smirk as set up your presents up underneath the tree.
“Yeah yeah, which present do you wanna open-”
“No no, there’s an art to this. For starters, you should be wearing something Christmas-y, not jeans and a sweater.”
“I don’t have anything Christmas-y,” he chuckles and you shake your head.
“I thought you’d say that, that’s why I got you this!”
“I’m not wearing that.”
“Andy, you can’t break Christmas rules.”
“Since when is wearing a ridiculous sweater a Christmas rule?”
“Since you decided you’re in love with me. Now, put this on, along with some sweatpants, and I’ll make the drinks.”
“I’m about to have the longest Christmas ever, aren’t I?”
“You bet your ass, now change,” you giggle as you make your way into the kitchen.
You hear Andy huff before he starts on his way upstairs, and giggle a little as you get to work on the hot chocolates. Once the stove is hot enough, you start mixing everything together before grabbing a few of the appetizers you asked Andy to get out of the freezer, and preheating the oven.
“I’m not coming downstairs,” Andy calls from the top of the stairs.
“Oh, stop it! It’s not the bunny outfit from ‘A Christmas Story’, it’s just an ugly sweater.”
“It’s the ugliest sweater.”
“C’mon, Christmas grump.”
“I’m not a Christmas grump,” he mumbles as he starts making his down the steps. The second you see him, you burst out laughing and he rolls his eyes. “I’m not wearing this ever again.”
“It’s okay to look ridiculous, babe,” you giggle, “I do it every day.”
“You’ve never looked ridiculous a day in your life,” he smirks as he makes his way over to you, snaking his arms around your waist.
“You’re sweet. How was lunch?”
“How was breakfast?”
“That bad, huh?”
“Sarah’s dad was telling me about all the women he could set me up with and Jacob kept asking me about my new girlfriend.”
“He tried to ask me about your new girlfriend too.”
“I could scream at Laurie.”
“It’s Christmas, babe. Don’t think about it,” you sigh as pour the hot chocolate into two mugs. “We’re gonna have a shit show to deal with after New Year, so lets just enjoy today.”
“Why is the oven on?”
“So I can heat up the appetizers?”
“Don’t tell me you’re gonna start making dinner before we open gifts,” he groans, resting his head in the crook of your neck as you start laughing.
“Babe, it’s late! I should’ve started making dinner a while ago!”
“Who needs dinner?”
“Andy.”
“I wanna know what you got me!”
“I didn’t know that I’m in love with a child.”
“According to the town, I am.”
“Fuck you!” you laugh as you feel him smirk against your shoulder. “One gift, Andy.”
“That means you have to open one too.”
“I wanna wait.”
“You’re difficult, you know that?”
“You’re one to talk,” you grin.
“Fine, I’ll wait to open my gift,” he huffs and you can’t stop yourself from giggling. “What’s for dinner tonight?”
“You’ll just have to wait and see.”
“Are you gonna be like this every Christmas?”
“Uh huh,” you smile, pouring Baileys into his hot chocolate then yours, “and you’re gonna love it.”
Andy takes a seat at the kitchen island and starts telling you about the traditions him and his mom had up until she passed away, while you get the appetizers together and put them in the oven. Just as you close the oven door, ‘The Christmas Song’ starts playing and you don’t even notice that he’s standing right behind you.
“Andy-”
“I think we should dance, don’t you?”
“You never fail to surprise me,” you laugh softly.
He pulls you close and you two slowly dance to one of your absolute favorite songs, and it feels like a dream.
Being with Andy is a dream come true.
When the song comes to and end, Andy continues to hold you close and rests his head on top of yours.
“I just want to stay in this moment for a minute,” he states softly, “I’ve waited for you for so long, and I’ve loved you...I just want us to stay like this for a moment. We finally got here, babe, and I just want to live in the moment that has made me the happiest I’ve ever been.”
“I love you, Andy.”
“I love you, Y/N.”
You both just stand there and hold each other until the timer goes off on the stove.
You place a soft kiss on his chest before letting go of him and opening the stove, “alright, I made a few different things, because options are always a good thing.”
“That and you’re terrible at making decisions.”
“Both can be true,” you huff before sticking your tongue out at him and he chuckles. “What Christmas movie would you like to watch?”
“I don’t really have a favorite. I guess, ‘The Shop Around The Corner’? That was my mom’s favorite.”
“She had great taste,” you smile at him as you finish set up the plate, before you both head into the living room.
For the first hour, everything is perfect and Andy teases you for being able quote the movie line for line.
However, dreams do have their bumps from time to time.
“Fuck,” you mutter as your phone starts going off.
“What’s wrong?”
“I know who it is and I don’t wanna talk to her.”
“You don’t have to answer, sweetheart.”
“Yeah I do, or she’ll just keep calling,” you mutter, sitting up and grabbing your phone. “Hello?”
“Well, merry Christmas to you too,” your mother laughs and you roll your eyes. “When are you coming over? David and I are waiting.”
“Who the hell is David?”
“My boyfriend.”
“What the hell happened to Eric?”
“Oh, we broke up months ago.”
“Of course you did. Anyway, I told you last night that I’m not coming over.”
“Y/N-”
“I’m not arguing about this with you again. I don’t want to see you and I don’t wanna see dad. I don’t need either of you ruining my favorite holiday.”
“Y/N, I know we’ve had our differences but this used to be our-”
“Don’t. This was our holiday until you deiced that I don’t matter anymore. I did one Christmas without you both and it was almost near perfect. I think I’ll survive another one just fine without you two.”
“If you don’t see your dad-”
“You ruined it when you decided that I don’t matter. It doesn’t matter if I see him or not, you’ll always talk shit about him, and he’ll always talk shit about you. Now, I’m actually enjoying my day and I’m not about to ruin it by arguing with you. I love you and Merry Christmas,” you finish with an exasperated sigh before hanging up.
You feel your tears coming on and you know you shouldn’t be, but you’re upset with yourself. Why let her get to you? Why let either of them get to you? They chose to make it this way and you’ve made your peace with that, so why are you so worked up now?
“Talk to me, honey. What’s going on?” Andy questions, pausing the movie and pulling you close.
“It’s so fucking stupid,” you sob, wiping your eyes, “I’m ruining everything.”
“Hey, no you aren’t. What’s going on?”
“Christmas was such a big deal when I was child because we didn’t have any money. We made ornaments, stayed up on Christmas Eve to decorate our shitty tree and watch movies, then on Christmas Day my mom would make a big breakfast,” you chuckle softly, sniffling a little. “We’d eat, sing and dance around to Christmas songs, watch more movies, have a small lunch, and we’d get around to presents late in the afternoon. I never cared about them much, because I knew they couldn’t afford a lot. The only thing I cared about was that we were happy. For two days out of the year, we were all really happy and we were happy together.
Then as I got older, and they started arguing more, Christmas became a day for just my mom and I. She knew how much it meant to me and she wanted me to still have that feeling. She wanted me to know that even though things were changing, some things would always stay the same. It was alright for a while, but after the divorce...it just got so nasty. I would split my day with them, which would be an argument on its own, because the both them wanted me for the day. I would spend the morning and evening with her, then finish the day with him. Yeah, they had money at that point so they showered me with gifts, but they would just talk shit about each other to me. The whole spirit and idea of it was ruined. Last year was the first Christmas I spent alone and it was the first time that I loved it again since I was 15. There was no arguing, no feelings of guilt that I could letting one of them down, and no anger. It was me, my TV, ice cream, wine, and a quiet dinner.
Now, I get to spend it with you and I’m so fucking happy, because even without the gifts, this is the best. I have you and I really couldn’t ask for anything else,” you smile at him as more tears start to come.
“But?”
“Jacob doesn’t understand how lucky he is at times. Even with you and Laurie split up, he still got to see the both of you today. You’re a gentleman, so I know you didn’t say anything awful about Laurie, and for as awful as Laurie is, she knows how much Jacob worships the ground you walk on, so she’s not going to say anything terrible about you. Even if it’s not together, he still gets to see the both of you and enjoy it. He gets to bring Sarah with him and know he won’t be embarrassed or have to apologize for the actions of his parents. My parents fucking hate each other and that’s never going to change, and I know for a fact that if I were to ever bring you on the holidays, it’ll be a shit show.
They’ll spend the whole time just tearing each other down. I’m so fucking mad at them for doing this. For just tearing apart something that meant so much to me. That means something to me. Christmas was such a special time for us and it was everything, and now I’ll never enjoy it with them again. The one thing that would bring us together is now one of the many things that keeps us apart,” you cry.
“Sweetheart,” Andy coos, pulling onto his lap and you lay your head on his shoulder, “that’s not stupid at all. It’s okay to be upset about something that’s upsetting. Your parents have had more than enough time to get their shit together, and the fact that they refuse to is utter bullshit. You told your mother last night that you weren’t coming over, and she still called and tried to act like it was something that hadn’t been discussed. That’s fucked up, and no matter what’s happened over time, she knows how much today means to you. It’s fucked up and it’s selfish. Don’t feel like you’re ruining anything by being rightfully upset, because you’re not.”
“I should start on dinner,” you sniff, wiping your eyes as you go to get up, but Andy’s hold on you is strong.
“Hey, I love you, Y/N,” he tells you as he softly forces your gaze on him with his free hand. “It’s okay to open up to me about your past, you know that.”
“I don’t want you to go away, Andy.”
“I’ve told you I’m not and I mean that, why don’t you trust that?”
“Because you’re too good to be true,” you laugh humorlessly, “I keep waiting for you to go, because all of this is a lot. I’m a lot to deal with.”
“Babe, I got us a home,” he chuckles, “what else do you need me to do? You want me to propose?”
“Andy.”
“Listen, I think about it every single day. I want everything with you forever. I’ll propose to and marry you today if that’s what it takes for you to believe me.”
You don’t even think about it; you just cup his face and kiss him passionately. As always, you want to get lost in Andrew Steven Barber and every emotion he makes you feel. Even if it all crashes and burns, everything he makes you feel lets you know that all of this is worth it.
He truly is the love of your life.
“I should start on dinner,” you breathe once you two break apart.
“After the movie?”
“It’s getting late and-”
“Please?”
You’ll never tell him no.
“Right after.”
“Sounds good to me,” he smiles at you before pressing play on the movie.
You two barely watch the movie, because neither of you can keep your hands off of each other, but the second it comes to an end, you’re practically pushing Andy off of you.
“Just a little bit longer,” he begs breathlessly.
“Judging by what I just felt on my inner thigh, we won’t get anything else done tonight,” you laugh.
“Tonight?”
“I’ll make you so happy tonight, daddy,” you promise in the innocent tone that makes him insanely feral.
“Don’t start,” he warns with a low growl as he gets off of you.
“Punish me for it later,” you wink, getting up and letting up a little yelp when he slaps your ass. “Don’t get ahead of yourself, daddy.”
“I swear to God, you’re gonna ruin me,” he groans and you laugh. “What am I supposed to do while you’re cooking?”
“Watch ‘A Charlie Brown Christmas’,” you shrug before walking out of the room, and you hear him scoff.
You start going over everything that you two discussed over in your head as you start on dinner and it feels as if your heart is about to burst open.
Yes, hes told you he wants everything with you multiple times, but the fact that he’s so ready to marry you? It’s not something he said just put you at ease, and you could tell by the look in his eyes.
You know that he’s happy to wait and you’re so happy he’s so patient with you, because the reality of someone genuinely loving and wanting you is something you still aren’t able to able to believe.
However, that’s not something you wanna focus on right now. It’s Christmas and you’ve got a dinner to prepare.
You notice that the water is finally boiling and you frown. You hate this part.
You sigh as you open the fridge and take out the stapled plastic bag. “Sorry buddy, I really don’t wanna do this.”
You take the lobster out of the bag, place it on the cutting board, and look at it. You wanna call Andy in and ask him to kill it, but it’s supposed to be a surprise, so that would defeat the purpose. Sure, you can close your eyes, but knowing you, that’ll more than likely make things worse. Usually, you can get Sarah or Jacob to do it, but that’s obviously not an option right now.
You’ve just got to do it.
You pick up the knife and hold it directly over the lobster’s head, “I’m so sorry!” you exclaim before stabbing it.
You’re quick to remove the rubber bands on its claws and throw it into the pot, before throwing the knife into the sink.
You’re a murderer.
“What’s going on in here?” Andy asks as he makes his way into the kitchen.
“Nothing nothing,” you smile as you quickly cover the lid.
“Who were you apologizing to?” he asks as he cocks an eyebrow.
“Dinner.”
“What the hell are you making?” he laughs.
“You just wait and see. Now, out of the kitchen!”
“I want a drink,” he says with a coy smile as he makes his way over to the cabinet and grabs a glass.
“Don’t try and get slick with me, Barber,” you laugh.
“I’m not trying anything,” he shrugs as he pours himself a drink, but you see the smile playing on his lips.
“Out of the kitchen.”
“I miss you.”
“You’re nosey.”
“Both can be true.”
“Andy!” you laugh, pushing him playfully.
“I’ll leave you alone...for now,” his tone foreboding as he starts to walk away, “but I’ll be back.”
“Out of the kitchen!” you laugh before sticking your tongue out at him.
From that moment on, Andy won’t give you a moment of peace. He’s either trying to call you out of the kitchen or he pops in to bother you.
“You’re making steak? Now we’re getting somewhere!” he beams as he pops up behind you, causing you to jump.
“You’re honestly the worst person to make dinner for,” you giggle as he wraps his arms around you.
“In my defense, we usually make dinner together.”
“That’s a shitty defense. I’m appalled, District Attorney Barber.”
“I can’t really make a good case when you look this good,” he mumbles against your neck before kissing it. “What was in the pot earlier?”
“Food.”
“Why won’t you tell me?”
“Because dinner is almost ready!”
“Did you make this salad yourself? A homemade chicken ceasar salad?”
“Andrew Steven Barber, go away!”
“How much longer do I have to wait?”
“Keep it up and I’ll send you to bed without supper.”
“You’re mean on Christmas,” he mutters and you laugh. “Jacob’s been calling and texting you.”
“What did he say?”
“I don’t know, I didn’t go through your phone.”
“I don’t care. You know my passcode, just check it and tell me.”
“So, I have permission to leave and come back into the kitchen?”
“I’m going to fight you,” you giggle.
“I just wanna make sure I’m not breaking any rules. I don’t wanna get banished from our home.”
“You are such a pain in the ass,” you chuckle as he leaves the room.
It’s quiet for only a few moments before you hear, “well, it seems like he had an eventful dinner.”
“Uh oh.”
“By the time they arrived, Laurie was drunk and Sarah had to help her finish dinner.”
“Fuck.”
“Do you want me to read the rest?”
“Might as well.”
“She cried over me moving on and away and said that if I give her another chance, she’ll be better.”
“Jesus, she didn’t say this in front of Sarah, did she?”
“He doesn’t say.”
“Fuck.”
“What do you want me to say?”
You’re thoughtful before you speak. “Just say, in the middle of making myself dinner, but that sounds like a fucking shit show. My phone was in the other and that’s why I missed your call. I promise to talk to you before you go on vacation, but for the time being, just enjoy the rest of your night with Sarah. I love you.”
“How do you know how to handle him so well?”
“Years of practice, Barber. Now, out of the kitchen.”
“So damn bossy,” he sighs before kissing your cheek. “How much longer?”
“Soon! Now out!” you giggle.
It’s not that you don’t want to talk to Jacob, but for right now, you just want to focus on you and Andy. Thankfully, a few moments later, you hear Andy answer his phone with ‘hey bud’, and you know it’s Jacob.
You’re more than happy for the welcomed distraction as you finish up dinner and start to put everything together on plates.
‘It’s dinner time,’ you mouth to Andy as he paces back and forth while talking on the phone.
“Bud, we’ll talk about all of it when you get back from vacation, okay? I wouldn’t stress too much about it, because your mother is just being...your mother. It’s all gonna be fine, okay? Don’t worry....I love you too, Jake...Merry Christmas to you and Sarah too,” he smiles before hanging up.
“Everything okay?”
“One way or another it will be,” he smiles weakly, “now, show me what’s for dinner.”
“Only if you ask nicely.”
“Please feed me,” he whines and you laugh.
“I guess, come on,” you smile as you make your way back into the kitchen.
“Sweetheart, all of this looks amazing. It smells fantastic!” Andy marvels as he looks over the table.
“I made the sauce that you love for the fettuccine and-”
“Is that lobster in the pasta? Oh no,” he starts laughing, “you had to kill it didn’t you? That’s why you were apologizing?”
“I’m a murderer! I stabbed it in the head!”
“Why didn’t you just put in the pot?” he laughs, wrapping you in a tight hug,
“I was told that it’s more humane to kill it first! I usually get Sarah or Jake to do it, but that obviously wasn’t an option.”
“You could’ve asked me.”
“It was supposed to be a surprise!”
“You really are the sweetest thing,” he chuckles, “I love you.”
“I love you, I hope you enjoy everything.”
“There’s so much food.”
“Leftovers, my friend. Leftovers,” you smirk as you two break apart. “I seasoned the broccoli just the you like, but there’s very little butter because I put a good amount on the lobster.”
“Have you thought about going to cooking school?”
“Don’t suggest anything until you try it,” you laugh as you pour yourself a glass of wine.
Dinner is perfect (according to Andy), and you can’t help but feel a little silly about crying earlier. Yes, your feelings were valid but, for the most part, the day has been everything you’ve ever wanted and more. You’re with the love of your life, you’re both happy, it’s snowing, and you honestly don’t think there’s ever been a time in your life where you’ve felt this content.
This is how it should be.
“It’s finally time to open presents!” Andy yells after he puts away the last of the leftovers, running into the living room.
“You’re giant child,” you laugh, following behind with a bottle of bourbon for him, and you freshly refilled glass of wine.
“I wanna see your face when you open your gifts!”
“You go first, cause you were the one who wanted to open gifts first.”
“How about we both pick a gift?”
“Fine,” you giggle as you sit on the floor next to him.
“Alright, open this one and I’ll open-”
“Why do you get to pick your own gift and I don’t get to pick mine?!”
“Because I bought that gift 7months ago and have been desperate to give it to you since I purchased it.”
“What did you do?”
“Just take it,” he laughs as he passes you the small long box. “I’ll take this one...why is it heavy?”
“I don’t know,” you shrug, sipping on your wine.
“We had an agreement-”
“I have a feeling that whatever is in this box breaks our agreement.”
“Y/N.”
“Just open it!”
“Fuck,” he sighs, putting his drink down before tearing off the paper. “No.”
“You needed it!”
“Sweetheart-”
“Andy, your old laptop is shit, and you were never going to get yourself a new one.”
“An Apple?!”
“It’s what you’re used to!”
“It’s too much!”
“Just say ‘thank you’ and give me a kiss.”
“You are something else, ya know that?” he chuckles in disbelief as he leans over and gives you a kiss. “The most selfless person I know.”
“Do you like it?”
“I love it. Now you.”
“I’m afraid.”
“If I had to open yours, you have to open mine.”
“We’re the worst,” you mutter and he laughs. “Andy...jewelry definitely breaks our agreement.”
“After the gift I just opened from you, I don’t wanna hear it.”
“Andy-”
“Open it.”
You’re slow to rip of the paper and glance at Andy before opening the box. “Andy...”
“Do you remember the talk we had that night we went for ice cream? The first time we hung out?”
“You didn’t...oh Andy!”
“You said that, after dogs, butterflies make you the happiest. They’re so delicate, but also so strong, and they’re so light but also leave you with a good feeling. A butterfly is something so fleeting, but so everlasting.”
“Andy, this gorgeous, but it’s too much.”
“No it isn’t.”
“A diamond encrusted bracelet of butterflies-”
“Stop, you’re worth it. I know it makes you happy.”
“You didn’t have to-”
“I wanted to. I love you.”
“Andy, this is too much.”
“Do you like it?”
“I love it.’
“Then its not. Put it on, lets see it.”
You’re hesitant at first, but the second it’s on your wrist, there’s a smile painted on your face.
“Andy...”
“It looks great on you.”
“This had to cost-”
“Don’t worry about the cost. I saw it, thought of you, and decided you needed it. I’m not returning it, so just enjoy it.”
“You’re too good to me.”
“I’m not good enough,” he smirks before kissing you.
How is this real life?
As you suspected, all of Andy’s gifts are much more than you two agreed upon, and you feel foolish for not getting him more lavish gifts.
“You didn’t stick to the agreement at all,” you laugh as you open up your last gift from him; a brand new kitchen knife set.
“Listen, you you said your blades were getting dull and-”
“You didn’t have to put yourself into debt to get me new ones! I was gonna buy some soon, anyway!”
“I didn’t put myself into debt and now you don’t have to spend the money. Besides, the new briefcase that has ‘Attiucs Finch’ engraved in it? I don’t wanna hear it.”
“You’re annoying.”
“So are you,” he laughs before kissing your temple.
“Let me take my stuff upstairs and we’ll watch another movie,” you giggle as you get up and grab your bag.
“I’ll clean up while you do that. Do you liken your gifts?”
“I adore them almost as much as In adore you.”
“I really love making you happy.”
“Same here,” you smile before making your way out of the living room.
You get upstairs and take a deep breath as you get yourself ready for your next and final gift. Yeah, you know Andy thinks you’re beautiful, but you’ve never presented yourself to him like this. He’s usually ripping your clothes off or making you strip, but there’s always clothes on your body. And now? You’re going down there in just velvet red ribbon underwear, hoping he thinks you’re sexy as hell.
“You okay up there?” he calls with a small laugh as you put your Santa hat on.
“Yeah, I’m just getting your last gift together,” you respond, making your way down the steps.
“Funny you should say that, because I have...fuck,” he sighs as he looks you over.
“You’ve been a really good boy this year, daddy.”
“Sweetheart...holy shit.”
“I think you should be rewarded, don’t you?” you innocently ask as you straddle him.
“Baby-”
“Because I really think you should,” you moan, grinding your hips against his.
“Santa’s little whore, huh?” he grunts, gripping your hips and starting to move with you.
“I’m whatever you want me to be,” you promise with breathy sigh as he moans. “You like it, daddy? Your cock...it’s so hard! It feels like you do!”
“Jesus, sweet girl!”
“Wanna feel you,” you whimper, raising yourself just a little as you pull his sweatpants down just enough that you see him, stroking him a bit before lightly tracing the tip of his cock with your fingers. You smirk, getting just a bit of pre-cum on your fingers, bringing them to your lips as licking them softly.
“Sweet girl,” he growls with a warning tone.
“Just wanted a taste, daddy...oh fuck!” you mewl as you lower yourself down on his cock. “You fucking fill me so good, daddy!”
“Look at you,” he moans as you start to ride, “you look so beautiful when you take daddy’s fat cock!”
“Shit!”
“Daddy’s gonna destroy this perfect little cunt, but you gotta cum for me first.”
“F...fuck, you promise?”
“You’ve been such a good little girl today, it’s only fair that I-”
“Andy!” Laurie yells as she bangs on the door.
Andy’s quickly turns his head, but you force his attention back on you, “focus, daddy,” you coo softly as you pick up your pace.
“Andy!” Laurie calls again, a little louder and longer this time.
“Just focus, you wanna make me cum, don’t you daddy?”
“Fuck,” he groans as you take his hand and place it around your throat.
“You know what I need, daddy,” you whimper, “be a good boy and make me cum, please!”
“Sweet girl,” he grunts as his grip on your neck tightens.
“Andy, please!” Laurie begs pathetically.
“That’s it, daddy! Ri...right there! Oh God!” you mewl as squirt all over his cock.
“Fuck!” he broods as he fills you with his desire.
You both just sit there for a moment, breathing heavy and embracing each other, as Laurie continues banging on the door.
“Hands and knees. On the floor,” he demands hotly, looking up at you with lust filled eyes.
You don’t hesitate at all as Laurie’s banging finally settles down a little.
“Just can’t stop yourself from making a mess, can you?” Andy taunts as he thrusts himself inside you.
“Daddy!”
“And we just got that sofa, sweet girl.”
“ ‘m so sorry, daddy! Just felt so good! Fuck!”
“ ‘ts okay, baby. You look so fucking pretty under these fucking Christmas lights,” he huffs, slapping your ass hard, “cause you’re daddy’s gift, right?”
“Y...yes!” you sob, feeling your orgasm building up again.
“Andy, please just talk to me!” Laurie begs from the other side of the door.
“Feels too good, daddy! I need to-”
“Tsk tsk tsk, you know you only cum when daddy says so,” he chides, gripping your hair tight.
“Oh my God!”
“Jesus, I always forget how pathetic you get when you’re desperate to cum,” he chuckles darkly before dipping down and biting your neck.
“Daddy please!”
“I want her to hear you,” he husks against the shell of your ear as he starts to massage your clit.
“Fuck!”
“Makeher hear how much you love me.”
“Daddy!”
“Make her hear how much we love each other, because I love you so fucking much, sweet girl.”
“OH FUCK!” you cry out, squirting hard all over his cock, and you’re more than certain you’ve made a mess on the carpet.
“Such a good little whore,” he praises before pulling out and flipping you on your back.
“Daddy!”
“I know, sweet girl, I know,” he coos, gripping your hips and adjusting you a little before thrusting himself inside you again. “Daddy’s gonna take such good care of you.”
“You...you always, fuck! You always do,” you sob, pulling at the ends of his sweater. “Wanna see all of you, please!”
“Anything for you, sweet girl.”
If Laurie is still out there you can’t hear her.
Andy quickly discards his sweater before dipping down and pressing soft kisses to your collar bone.
“Oh God, please don’t stop, daddy!”
“You’re so fucking perfect, baby! Everything about you...”
“Fuck!”
“C’mere,” he broods before pulling you upright with him. “So fucking gorgeous.”
You look down at him as your hair falls in front of your face, taking in every bit of his hard, beautiful body. You’re sure that you’ll never see a more gorgeous man in your life, and you’re also sure that no one will ever make you feel as good.
His hand travels down between your bodies, and his fingers find your most sensitive spot and you know that everything happening tonight is real. He chooses you, he loves you, and he wants you.
He needs you.
“Too full, daddy! Too...oh God!”
“You can take a little bit more, babygirl,” he husks as he starts rubbing your clit faster.
“Daddy...please! I need it!”
“Gonna make you so fucking happy, sweet girl! Never gonna...fuck, never gonna be brokenhearted again!”
“Fuck! I’m gonna...fuck!” you mewl while clawing at his back.
“Jesus, sweet girl! Let go! Let go right now!”
You scream Andy’s name as your orgasm washes over you, clenching around him tighter when you feel his release filling you up.
Neither of you say anything. You just hold on to him tightly, trying to come down from your euphoria as well as trying to stay awake.
“You okay, babe?” he asks after a moment.
“Mhm.”
“Was I too rough?”
“No daddy.”
His phone buzzes and you whine in protest. “Just rest, sweetheart.”
“You said...you said you have another gift for me,” you breathe as his phone buzzes again. “You may as well answer her.”
“She can wait.”
“Clearly not.”
“Hey, come back to me,” he coos softly. “Don’t get upset over her. Not now, not tonight.”
“She’s just never gonna go away. She’ll always be around.”
“But that has nothing to do with us.”
“Andy-”
“Y/N, I love you. Whatever bullshit Laurie is dealing with is just that: her bullshit. It’s just you and me now.”
“You feel that way now-”
“I’ll always feel that way.”
You sigh and rest your forehead against his, “today was perfect. I love you, thank you.”
“I’d do anything for you.”
“What’s my other gift?”
“Oh,” he chuckles, “that. You’re gonna freak out, but don’t.”
“Andy, what did you do?”
“Well, you said you wanted us to go away together.”
“And?”
“You said wanted us to have our own ‘Roman Holiday’.”
“You didn’t!”
“Before you start yelling, it isn’t as expensive as you think it is and-”
“Andy! I said I would save up money!”
“You wanted it, so I wanted you to have it,” he says simply with a shrug.
You cup his face in your hands and kiss him like you’re afraid he’s about to leave you. His hold on you tightens, he deepens the kiss, and you feel him coming back to life.
“Andy,” you moan, grinding yourself against him as his phone buzzes again. “For fucks sake!”
“I’ll answer her and then I swear I’ll take care of you,” he groans, pulling out of you as you settle yourself underneath the Christmas tree.
Andy’s quickly gets his phone, and you undress yourself, deciding that clothes are no longer necessary for the rest of the night.
“What the fuck?” he mumbles as he starts making his way to the front door.
“What’s wrong?”
“More like, what’s right,” he counters as he opens the door. “There’s no fucking way...”
“Andy, what’s going on?”
“Holy shit!” he exclaims, grabbing something out of the mailbox before closing the door, turning to face you. “She signed the papers.”
“Are you serious? What did she say in the texts? Are you fucking serious?”
“A few choice words about you-”
“I can handle it.”
“Sweetheart-”
“Just read it, Andy.”
He sighs before unlocking his phone. “You and that little whore are disgusting, I hope you know that. Also, the whole block can probably hear you two, so that’s a nice gift for everyone on Christmas. I hope whoever the fuck she is that she’s worth all the hell you’re wreaking on our family. I just want you to know that when she walks away, I’ll be ready to take you back. I love you. Merry Christmas.”
“How did she even find our home?”
“Probably Jacob, cause she still doesn’t know that I’m with you.”
“I feel like there’s a catch. Laurie being selfless? It doesn’t add up.”
“Her signature is everywhere it needs to be, sweetheart. It’s finally fucking official,” he smiles at you.
Without giving it another thought, you’re on your feet, running over to him and jumping on him as soon as your arms are around him.
“This is real?”
“As real as it gets, sweetheart.”
“You still want me?”
“Ya know, I think I’ll use the next few hours to show you just how much I still want you. How much I’ll always want you,” he smirks before starting to run up the stairs as you start laughing.
In the back of your mind, you know this isn’t as simple as Laurie is making it seem, but for right now, you don’t care. You belong to Andy completely and he finally belongs to only you. Yes, he’s been telling you how you’re the only one for him, but this is different. It’s so much more. Yeah, you’re one step closer to pure and utter chaos, but you’re also one step closer an actual real relationship that’s truly worth all of the energy and stress you’ve put into it.
Merry Christmas indeed.
**
“I don’t wanna go back to my loft tomorrow,” you sigh as you rest your head on Andy’s chest, intertwining your fingers with his.
“Then just move in. This your home.”
“I know, but we haven’t told Jacob yet and...it’s gonna be hard, but we need to do it. We need to have that talk with him before we officially do anything.”
“He comes back tomorrow, so lets-”
“I’ve been thinking about that too,” you practically mumble as you make little circles on his chest with your pointer finger.
“Y/N.”
“Just hear me out. I’m not backing out of anything, or asking for more time. I just don’t want our vacation to be filled with me crying because Jacob hates me.”
“He won’t-”
“Don’t, Andy. Just don’t. He’s going to be furious with the both of us. I don’t want out first trip away together to be clouded by that.”
“Sweetheart, the trip isn’t until May.”
“I know, I know. So, if you still want to tell him when he gets back tomorrow, I’m fine with that.”
“No, you have a point,” he sighs. “He is gonna be furious and you’re gonna be beside yourself, and that’s something I don’t want. Especially during our very first trip together. I just don’t like keeping it from him.”
“Trust me, I feel the same, but the timing wasn’t right. It didn’t help that it took Laurie for-fucking-ever to sign the damn papers,”
“At least she signed them though, and that’s something to smile about,” he reassures you with a gentle squeeze.
“Yeah, you have a point. What did she agree to in the end?”
“She keeps the house, her car, we split our Savings and I keep whatever is in mine, she gets the furniture, and she gets to keep the timeshare we got in California.”
“You have a timeshare?”
“Had a timeshare,” he laughs, but he can sense your uneasiness. “Uh oh, what’s wrong, sweetheart?”
“It’s stupid.”
“Talk to me.”
“There’s just so much...I don’t want you to feel like you have get me things because you have more than me.”
“Y/N-”
“And it’s not like I think you’re rich or anything, it’s just very obvious that you have more money than me and-”
“Hey, stop,” he chuckles softly. “I don’t buy you things because I think of you as some charity case. I do it because I love you and I love making you happy.”
“I’m just not used to being loved, Andy. I’m not used to being the girl that someone picks.”
“Well, take as much time as you need to get used to it,” he reassures you before kissing the top of your head.
“You really wanna face the world with me when all of this comes out?”
“I wanna face the world with you no matter what.”
“I love you, Andy.”
“I love you, Y/N. I love you more than you’ll ever know,” he whispers before pressing a soft kiss into your hair.
As you both lay in bed, looking up at the moon, you wonder just how well you both will handle the hell that’s about to come your way. You believe in the love that Andy has for you, and you know it’s stronger than anything you’ve ever felt, but the fear is still there, because who the hell ever chooses you? You’re terrified of pushing him away, but you don’t have a fucking clue in hell how to keep him close when it all becomes too much.
God, you really hope you don’t fuck this up.
Jacob’s P.O.V.
“What do you mean you’re going away?” I ask as you continue to pack.
“I just need to get out of here. I feel like I’m gonna lose my fucking my mind,” you huff, slamming a drawer shut.
It’s not like I haven’t noticed the changes in you since Sarah and I got back from vacation, but this just seems drastic.
Then again, your moods have been too.
You’re either extremely happy or severely distant. You either wanna be left alone or are desperate to hangout. You’re not you and for as much as I wanna ask you about it, Sarah keeps telling me that you’ll talk about it when you’re ready, and I know she’s right, but lately it feels like you’re a million miles away and I can’t reel you back in, no matter how hard I try. I hate that.
I hate feeling like it’s no longer me and you against the world.
“It’s just for a few weeks,” you mutter, throwing more close into your suitcase.
“It’s just my dad and now you-”
“What’s going on with your dad?”
“He told me that he got tickets for a vacation last week. Between work and all the shit with my mom, he just needs a break.”
“That makes sense.”
“Y/N, can you please just take a break and tell me what’s going on?”
“We’ll talk when I get back.”
“Y/N-”
“Jacob, its been a hell of a few months...a hell of a few years. I just need to finally do something for me.”
What aren’t you telling me?
“Y/N, what’s going on with you? I know you say that nothing’s changed between us, but it feels like it has. I don’t feel close to you anymore.”
“Jake-”
“You can’t tell me that you haven’t noticed a change in our friendship.”
“Of course there is! Both of our lives are changing! You’re planning a wedding!”
“And what about your life? What’s going on? Please talk to me!”
You’re hesitant before you answer me, “I might be moving when I get back. I don’t know, nothing’s been decided yet.”
“Moving? Where? Why?”
“It’s just time for a change. I feel like I need to uproot and start over. I’m not gonna be far, I’m just-”
“Are you moving in with someone?”
You’re hesitant again. “Why does it matter?”
“Why won’t you tell me?”
“Jake, whether I am or I’m not doesn’t concern you.”
“Why won’t you tell me?”
“Jake-”
“Is it my dad?”
“What the...why would you say that?”
“My mom’s been saying-”
“Don’t finish that statement,” you warn before walking over to your dresser and grabbing more clothes.
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“We’ll talk about of it when I get back.”
“Why not now?”
“Because I don’t wanna fucking talk about it right now!” you snap, throwing your things down.
I’ve clearly hit some nerve, because you’ve never acted this way with me before.
“Y/N-”
“I just can’t do this right now. That’s all there is to it. There’s a lot going on that I don’t know how to deal with and I don’t know how to put them into words, so I just don’t feel like doing it now.”
“There was a time when you were okay with telling me everything, and now-”
“How are things with Sarah?’ you counter.
“What do you mean-we’re fine?”
“Then why aren’t off planning a wedding with her?”
“One, everything is on hold till you get back; not my decision, hers. Two, my best friend is icing me out-”
“I’m not icing you out, Jacob!”
“Listen, if you’re just over this friendship, just have the fucking decency to say it, because-”
“Jacob, just stop! Please...stop,” you sob.
Great, now I feel like an asshole.
“Y/N-”
“When I get back, okay? We’ll talk about everything when I get back, okay?”
“You could always talk to me before-”
“And I know I can now,” you interrupt with a heavy sigh, “I’m just tired of talking and planning right now. I need a break and then I’ll be back to myself.”
I can’t fault you for that. You’ve spent your whole life arguing and planning, it only make sense that you’re fed up.
But still.
“When you get back?”
“I promise, Jake.”
“I love you.”
“I love you too, Jacob. Just go home and rest, okay?”
Something is off, but there’s no use in pushing. Not when you’re like this.
All I can do is give you a kiss on the cheek before making my way out of your place. I guess I made it our home, which was fucked up on my part.
It’s not like I lied to my dad when I said that my feelings for you aren’t stronger than the love I have for Sarah, it’s just that you’ve always made me feel normal. Being my friend has never been easy, but you’ve never left my side. You’ve always defended me, gotten into actual fights, and have always believed me. Believed in me. Sarah and I separated at one point, and it’s not like I can blame her, but you...you’ve always been there. From the day that we met, you’ve never let my side.
I know that you’ll eventually meet someone and they’ll become the love of your life, and they’ll more than likely be older, but the way that my mother is going on about it being my father...you wouldn’t do that, would you?
I’m your best friend.
However, you didn’t deny it and that has me on edge. You probably haven’t noticed, but I see the way he looks at you, and I know you think he’s insanely attractive (like every other woman in this dumb little town). I can handle you being with someone else, but my dad?
What does he have that I don’t?
“Is everything okay?” Sarah asks as I make my way into our home; bridal magazines everywhere.
“She says so.”
“Baby, I’m sure whatever is going on, she’ll tell you when she gets back.”
“Her and my dad leaving on the same day? Even you have to notice that it’s a bit strange.”
“Babe-”
“Plus, every time I ask him about his girlfriend, he changes the subject, which is fucking weird since they’ve been dating for months.”
“Well, what did she say when you asked her?”
“She didn’t confirm it.”
“There ya go.”
“She also didn’t deny it.”
“If there’s anything to tell you, she will.”
“Why are you so calm about this?”
“Because I don’t care,” she scoffs with a shrug.
“Well, why not?!”
“Honey, they’re both adults. If they want to date, just let them, it’s really not a big deal.”
“So, you don’t care that Y/N might be the reason that my dad left my mom?”
“No, because you and I both know that the problems in your parents’ marriage didn’t start with y/n. I think that there’s a bigger issue here.”
“Not that shit again!”
“Jacob, just tell me-”
“I just want you, babe. I only want you.”
“Are you sure?”
“Sarah, you’ve been the one ever since I met you, and that’s not changing any time soon,” I promise with a smile.
It’s not like it’s a lie. Sarah is the only person I want to be with...I just need you to be with anyone but my dad. That’s not asking too much...is it?
Y/N’s P.O.V.
“We have to go to the Mouth of Truth before leave!” you whine as Andy picks you up and carries you into the villa you’ve both been staying at for a week and a half.
“We’re gonna go, I promise,” he laughs, “we’ve got two more days.”
“No, lets just stay here. Here is so much better.”
“I wish we could, sweetheart,” he sighs as his phone goes off. “For fucks sake.”
“Just ignore it.”
“You know I can’t,” he mutters as he sets you down before taking out his phone and answering it. “Hey bud, what’s up?”
For the most part, the vacation has been amazing. The villa Andy got you both is beautiful, you’ve been to almost every place you’ve seen in ‘Roman Holiday’ along with a few places that Andy’s always wanted to visit, the dinners you two have made for each other have perfect, and the sex has been remarkable.
That doesn’t mean it’s been smooth sailing.
Every day, Jacob calls you and Andy, looking for cracks in either of your stories, Laurie texts him non-stop, and Sarah has told you multiple times that she’s getting tired of Jacob’s obsession over the whole.
If things are this bad, you can’t even begin to imagine how much worse they’ll be when you two get home and tell everyone. However, you’re not home yet, and you’re determined to make the best of the last few days you two have left. You quickly slip into the blue lace lingerie you were saving for the last day of the trip, your skinny black heels, and let your hair done. You do a quick look over in the mirror before making your way downstairs.
“I’m sure she’ just taking a break from...,” Andy trails off once his eyes land on you, jaw dropping just a little.
Mission accomplished.
“I’m sorry, I got distracted,” he almost stutters as he clears his throat, “I’m sure she’s just taking a break...she is on vacation, Jake.”
“Hang up,” you mouth as you straddle him, starting to undo the button on his jeans.
“You said she seemed pretty stressed and frustrated when she was packing, so I would imagine....she has a lot going on. I’m sure she’ll tell you everything when she gets back...I’ve been working non-stop for 4 years, Jake. I just-” he gasps as you slide yourself down on him, “I-I needed a break. Your mother and I talked about gong away a lot, but....but we never did it.”
“Hang up,” you mouth again as you start to pick your pace, hitting that spot deep within that makes you come alive for him.
“Listen, when...when I get back home, you and I will have a lunch or dinner, and we’ll talk about everything...y-yes...yes, we can go to the diner,” he breathes as he grips your throat tight, “I’ll talk to you later and I’ll be home soon.”
“Daddy please,” you mouth, gripping his shoulders as your climax starts to build. “Need you so much.”
Andy’s eyes go wide as he watches you, memorized by the way you move your hips as you take your bra off, your mouth agape as you try to hold on.
“I gotta...I gotta go, okay? Yes Jacob, we’ll talk soon...I really gotta go...I love you too,” he grunts before finally fucking hanging up.
“Daddy!” you cry out come undone, leaning your forehead against his.
“Now, who told you to be a whore and pull that little stunt, huh?”
“I want all of your attention, daddy. This is our trip, isn’t it?”
“You don’t feel important?” he taunts as he wraps his arms around before getting up, “you don’t think you’re my main focus?”
“No,” you moan, wrapping your legs around him as the feel of him deeper inside of you starts driving you insane as he heads for up the stairs.
“I thought I was doing a good idea of that night after night.”
“Shit,” you moan, grinding yourself against him.
“And every morning when I wake you up by eating this perfect little pussy.”
“I just need...need you! Didn’t feel important,” you whine.
“Let daddy fix that,” he smirks, laying you down on the bed before fucking into you relentlessly. “Let daddy make you feel better!”
“Fuck!”
“My sweet, sweet girl.”
“Oh my God!”
“You’re so fucking beautiful, baby. God, I never get tired at looking you...at this perfect little body.”
“Fuck, I’m so...so close!”
“Yeah? You gonna be a good girl and cream on daddy’s cock?”
All you can do is nod.
“Use your words,” he growls, slapping your clit.
“Fuck! Yes...YES!” you cry out, gripping the sheets as your body trembles.
“Such a good girl,” he praises as he pulls out, “I want you to tell me how good you taste,” he coos as he slides two fingers inside of you.
“Fuck, daddy!”
“Tell me, baby,” he encourages as he smears your lips with your cum. “Daddy really wants to know.”
“So good,” you moan as you lick your lips.
“Yeah? I think I’ll find out for myself,” he smirks before getting on his knees.
“Fuck, you make...make me feel...shit!” you cry out, gripping his hair as uses three of his fingers fuck you, while he sucks and licks your clit. “So fucking good to me,” you moan.
You prop up yourself using one of your elbows and look down, meeting Andy’s intense gaze on you.
“I...I love you so much, Andy,” you brood, feeling that knot in your core tighten. “I only...only need...you!” you cry out, coating his fingers (and you’re sure his face) with your release.
Andy takes his time cleaning you up, keeping his eyes on you, before slowly peppering you body with the most soft and delicate kisses hes ever given you, as he makes his way up your body.
“Never been this in love with anyone,” he groans he pushes himself inside of you. “Never knew I could be this in love.”
“Andy!”
“You are everything to me. I’m gonna love you until...until my dying breath,” his promises as his movements start to become erratic.
Between your juices still glistening on his beard, his words, and the fact that he keeps hitting that spot inside of you that makes your whole body ignite, you feel yourself ready to come apart for the final part.
“Can’t...need to let go!”
“Do it, sweet girl! Give me everything!”
“Andy!” you sob, squirting all over his cock as you dig your nails into his back.
“Fuck!”
You both just stay there for a moment, living in the moment, and trying to commit to memory how perfect this moment is.
“I’m just tired of hiding, baby,” you breathe after a moment.
“I know sweetheart, I can’t wait to tell Jacob about us.”
“Do you mean that?”
“Sweetheart, it’s not going to be ideal, and I know we’ll have hell to pay, but I just want to be with you. That’s all I care about at this point. Hell or high water, we’ll finally be together for real. I’m in love with you and I want to finally express that the right way. Not just in private.”
“He’s gonna be so hurt, Andy.”
“I know, sweetheart, but he’ll get over it.”
“Can we just ignore our phones for the next few days? The trip is almost over and I don’t wanna deal with anything that’ll make us unhappy until we get back.”
“Sounds good to me, sweet girl. Come here,” he coaxes softly.
You move closer to him and lay your head on his chest, sighing in content as he wraps his arms around you.
There will never be a better feeling than being in Andy’s arms.
“Lets just do it when we get back. We can do dinner at our house and we’ll just...we’ll deal with it,” Andy suggests with a heavy sigh. “Our flight lands at 3:30...it’s time to get it over with. Tell Jacob then tell Laurie.”
“Oh God, Laurie.”
“Yeah, that’ll more than likely go worse than everything with Jacob.”
“What the fuck did we get ourselves into?” you laugh humorlessly.
“Love. We got ourselves into love.”
“You’re damn right we did,” you smile up at him.
For the rest of the trip, you and Andy ignore your phones and just focus on each other. You go site seeing, dancing, make love, watch ‘Roman Holiday’, make dinners, go out to the best restaurants, and just live in the moment. There’s no sense in pretending that going home won’t be chaotic, so you both decide that it’s best to just live in the moment until it’s time to go back.
Until it’s time to deal with the consequences of your actions.
“Andy, are you sure-”
“Honey, I know all of this is scary, but I’m not changing my mind. It’s gonna be rough, it’s gonna suck, but we’ll get through it,” he interrupts as you both lay in bed and stare up at the ceiling.
“I just want you to be sure that you want this. Want us. Want me.”
“I’m never gonna change my mind, sweetheart. I’m all in forever. Are you?”
“You’re the only one for me. Always have been and you always will be.”
“Just don’t forget that we have each other, okay? No matter how chaotic it may seem, you have me and I have you.”
“You don’t forget either.”
“It’s you and me,” he smiles down at you. “It’s me and you until the end.”
As you both lay in bed, trying to calm your nerves about heading back tomorrow, you know that you both have the same question on your mind: how the fuck do we approach this?
“Lets do dinner at the loft,” you suggest, catching yourself as you’re about to fall asleep.
“Hm?”
“I think it’ll soften the blow. Us telling him that we’re together and that we’re living together? It’s gonna be too much at once.”
“But you’re moving in-”
“No, I know, but lets just take it one thing at a time. If we tell him we went on vacation together, have been dating for a while, and live together, he’s gonna lose his shit.”
“You’re making a more than good point and that’s annoying.”
“Trust me, I don’t like it either. He knows that I’m moving and I’m sure that he’ll put two and two together once we tell him, but I think the visualization will be too much for him.”
“Alright, we’ll tell him at the loft and you’ll finally move home the next day?”
“I promise.”
“Then we better get some sleep. We have an early flight.”
“Sounds good...I love you, Andy.”
“I love you, Y/N.”
As you both settle into bed, anxiety at an all time high, you hope and pray that telling Jacob won’t be as bad as you think it will be.
Yeah, he’ll be hurt and annoyed, but he’ll hopefully get over it quick...right?
You drift off to sleep with that thought leading and you can only pray to God that you’re right.
Please, just this once, let things not be painful.
**
“What time are they coming over?” Andy yawns as gets out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist, sitting next to you on the sofa.
“One, get dressed,” you laugh, “two, you need a damn nap.”
“I’m fine.”
“You know I can see you, right? That’s bullshit, you need rest.”
“It’ll just fuck up me adjusting to the time change. Lets watch something that’ll keep me awake.”
“Or, you can take a nap and store up your energy.”
“There is never going to be enough sleep in the world for me to tell my son that I’m in love with his best friend.”
“That’s fair.”
“What are you watching?”
“ ‘Chicago’”
“Of course you are,” he laughs as he wraps an arm around you. “What time will they be here?”
“In two hours.”
“Shit, okay.”
“Just take a deep breath, baby. At least we’ll tell him and have it out of the way. Like you said last week, he won’t be angry with you forever.”
“He won’t be angry with you forever, either.”
“I’m not worried about me. I can handle him hating me, I just want you two to be okay.”
“Sweetheart-”
“I mean it, Andy. Your relationship with him is more important than mine.”
Andy says nothing. He just cups your face and kisses you passionately, and you let yourself get lost in it.
Lost in him.
It’s not like you two mean to get carried away, but it’s so hard for you two to contain yourselves. Soon enough, the kiss leads to you two making out, making out leads to you straddling him and grinding yourself against him, which leads to you on your knees and blowing him, which is why your clothes and the towel he was wearing are now on the floor and he’s fucking you senseless.
“Oh my God!’ you whimper as Andy picks up his pace as he sits up.
“You take my fucking cock so well, sweet girl!”
“Daddy!”
“No one has ever been take me as well as you do, not even her,” he grunts and smirks when you clench around him.
You’ll never admit it outloud but you love it when he tells you how much better you are at pleasing than Laurie ever was. Yes, it’s mean petty, and a bit sick, but fuck all if it doesn’t make you feel all that much more special and important to him.
“You got so fucking wet just from sucking daddy’s cock! Should’ve tasted this perfect little pussy before I started fucking it!”
“Oh my...fuck!’
“Got your fucking cream all over my fucking cock! God, wish you could see...shit, you I could stay in this fucking cunt all day!”
“Daddy!’
“I should film me fucking you, just so you can see just how well this greedy little cunt takes my cock!”
“Please!” you mindlessly beg, with one hand clawing at the bed and the other clawing at his chest.
“Of course my good little whore wants to me film me filling up this pretty little pussy,” he smirks devilishly before slapping your clit.
“Jesus...fuck!”
“I’ll fill this pussy then, while I fuck your ass, you can watch how wrecked you looked while I fucked this sweet little cunt. You want that, sweet girl?”
You’re too blissed out to answer. Andy spits on your on your already soaked and sticky cunt, before starting to massage your clit.
“Can’t...can’t...daddy please!”
“You don’t cum until you answer me,” he husks. “Do you want to record us? Do you wanna watch how well you take daddy’s fat cock while I fuck your perfect little ass?”
“Yes! Yes, I wanna see how well...how I take your cock, daddy! How good I am at pleasing you!”
“Fuck, and the way your perfect tits bounce with every thrust! You’re so fucking perfect, sweet girl! Ya know, daddy thinks he’ll record you soaking the bed,” he chuckles before grabbing his phone off your nightstand.
You two always take it too far.
“Look at the camera, baby. Fuck, those tears! Feel too good sweet girl?” “Yes daddy! I need to...I need to let go!”
“Such a good little whore, keep your eyes on the camera as you cum, sweet-”
“WHAT THE FUCK?!” Jacob exclaims as he bursts through the door.
And busted.
“Jacob, get out!” Andy yells, instantly covering you as you cum hard and squirt all over Andy’s cock and the bed.
This is definitely in the top three moments you never want relieve or remember in your life.
“You fucking said-”
“Go wait in the kitchen! Get out!” Andy yells as you bury your face in the crook of his neck in an attempt to hide.
Jacob huffs before slamming your bedroom door shut. This wasn’t how things were supposed to go at all.
“Looks like someone found his key to my place,” you mutter as you fight off your tears.
“Are you okay, sweetheart?”
“Why? Why the fuck did we have to get carried away now?!”
“I’ll go out there and-”
“No, we’ll go together. I just...I need a moment.”
“I’m so fucking sorry, sweetheart.”
“This isn’t on you. You didn’t force me into anything; I wanted you. I always want you. I knew they were coming and I still...fuck!”
“We can do this another-”
“No, he’s already seen...we may as well just deal with this now.”
“Are you sure, sweetheart?”
“I’m all in,” you smile up at him weakly.
Andy cleans you up and the both take your time getting dressed, not sure how the hell you’re going to approach the current situation at hand. You pull on the AC/DC sweatshirt Andy got you and the Boston College sweatpants Jacob got you, while Andy opts to only wear a pair of black sweatpants.
If the situation weren’t what it is, you would drag him back to bed, but there’s obviously no time for that.
“Does anyone want a drink?” you ask as you two finally make your way out of your room.
“I’ll take one,” Sarah mumbles as she leans against the kitchen island.
“We need to talk about-”
“We’re definitely gonna talk about it. Do you want a drink?” you interrupt Jacob as you pull two glasses out of the cabinet.
“You’re acting like-”
“I’m not acting like anything, Jacob. You and I are about to have a talk about how I’ve been dating your father and in love with him for a while. I’m gonna have a fucking drink. How about you? Do you want something that’ll help the sting or do you wanna have this talk completely sober?” you ask, finally turning your attention to him.
He’s thoughtful before he speaks, “yeah, I guess I’ll take that drink.”
“You?” you ask as you turn to Andy.
“Yeah, I think I will, sweetheart.”
You pour the four of you a tall glass of bourbon, before handing them all out and standing at Andy’s side.
“So...lets have it out. Lets talk about...your father and your best friend,” you mutter before taking a sip of your drink. “Lets talk about your father and your best friend being in love.”
~~
taglist: @maroonsunrise83, @emerald-evans, @fuckingbye, @whxre4cevans, @autumnrose40, @greeneyedblondie44, @whiskeytangofoxtrot555, @pono-pura-vida, @nomadstucky, @sapphire-rogers, @jamneuromain
#andy barber#Andy Barber smut#andy barber fic#andy barber x reader#andy barber x y/n#Defending Jacob#defending jacob fanfiction#defending jacob smut#defending jacob fanfic#defending jacob one shot#Defending Jacob AU#chris evans characters#chris evans character fanfiction#chris evans character x reader#fan fic smut#Smut#fanfic smut#andy barber fanfiction#andy barber x you#andy barber x female reader
242 notes
·
View notes
Text
Consciousness Of Guilt Ch 24
Summary: It’s the countdown to Christmas, and you and Andy have a very excited almost 3 year old…and a pain in the ass Elf to contend with.
Warnings: Language, adult themes, Smut (NSFW, 18+)
Disclaimer: This is a pure work of fiction and classified as 18+. Please respect this and do not read if you are underage. I do not own any characters in this series bar the reader and any other OCs. By reading beyond this point you understand and accept the terms of this disclaimer. I do not consent to my work being translated or posted elsewhere. If you see this fiction on any site other than Tumblr it has been taken without permission.
W/C: 7.3k
A/N: Thanks to my beta @spectre-posts
Consciousness Of Guilt Masterlist // Main Masterlist
Chapter 23
According to Ferris Bueller, “life moves pretty fast. If you don't stop and look around once in a while, you could miss it.” Well, you certainly could relate.
Within what felt like such a short amount of time; Lucy was growing, life was rapidly changing and there was no slowing down. You had gone back to work and while that was an adjustment in and of itself, you enjoyed the opportunity to work from home as well when necessary. Lucy was attending a daycare in the lobby of the building, and it gave you (and Andy) a chance to check in on her. Although you weren’t sure it were a good idea in the beginning as you knew Andy was down there “watching” or “checking in” far more than you were. Ron even would joke that if one couldn’t find Andrew Barber in his office then his calls should be
“forwarded to the nursery in the lobby.”
And speaking of Ron, the end of the year was fast approaching and so was his retirement. The founding partner had given the news to yourself, Andy and the board with their spouses present at a dinner party they’d hosted at autumn’s start. He had declared that he would be stepping down at the end of February the following year. That meant many changes were coming including adding much more to Andy’s desk. Because, with Ron’s announcement, came another vote to seat Andy as the second head of the firm.
Simply put, it was as if you and Andy had merely blinked, and here you were. Your baby girl now almost three, and another year about to draw to a close.
You woke and stretched, leaning over to give Andy a quick peck on the cheek good morning. He stirred, and smiled, his arm moving to slip round your back.
“Morning, Angel.”
“Good morning, BB.” You smiled as your lips brushed his. “Happy first of December.”
Andy snorted, “whoopee…” You playfully slapped his chest and he laughed. “Seriously, what’s to get excited about? You’ve already put the tree up…it went up the day before Thanksgiving.”
You knew he was only half-serious. Whilst he’d grumbled it was far too early, when he’d seen how excited his little girl at the boxes of decorations, he’d got stuck right in to help.
“Listen, Mr Grinch…have you forgotten what’s waiting downstairs?”
At that, Andy grinned. This was the first year that Lucy had really appreciated and understood what Christmas was and her excitement was infectious.
“I can’t wait for her to see it.”
The two of you laid quietly talking for a few minutes, until Andy’s alarm obnoxiously signaled it was time to get up.
"Hit snooze," you suggested.
Andy sighed, “I’d love to, but I have a lot of prep today.”
You groaned, "alright. I'm working from home today. I'll keep Looby with me."
Andy groaned as he stretched. “I know it’s only a DUI and possession but whilst he’s pleading guilty for the DUI, on the rest he claims he’s been stitched up…”
You rolled to your side, facing his side of the bed, "well, I know it's been tough so far, but I’m sure it's going to work out."
“It feels like an awful amount of prep for something so minor, but there’s huge implications here that go behind the verdict.”
“Like…”
“Bent cops.” Andy wrinkled his nose.
“Oh…”
“Yeah,” Andy shrugged a little, before his arm which lay under your neck threaded into the hair at the back of your head. “Busy couple of weeks before the holidays.”
You nodded and leaned up for a kiss. "You best get up, or I'll kidnap you."
“Isn’t kidnapping when it’s done against your…” he trailed off, the joke dying on his lips. “Fahk, Angel…that was…”
Your eyes grew soft, "Hey....," you cupped his face, "Andy no, it's okay. I'm okay."
He took a deep breath and accepted the soft kiss you gave him. “I know, I still don’t like the…the jokes, you know?”
Before you could reply, a little voice called out echoing down the landing and through the monitor on the bedside table.
“Daddy! Mommy! Isss awakes!”
“Well, that's a new record," you snorted. "That’s your fault for reminding her last night she’s got her advent calendars to open.”
"Me? I did no such thing, that was Penny sending that fahkin' ugly bright box of which, no doubt, is full of shit prizes and candy."
“Oh hush!” You giggled, “you know full well she’s more excited about that glittery card dinosaur one you managed to find!”
Andy chuckled as you moved so he could climb out of bed, his bare torso flexing a little as he headed out of the room, Grant following. He opened the baby gate into Lucy’s room to find her sat up, the early light from the sunrise illuminating her slightly.
“Good morning Looby-Saurus.” He beamed.
“Hi Daddy Wex!” She giggled as Grant hopped up onto her toddler bed and stuck his nose into her face. “Gwant!”
“Stupid dog…” Andy grumbled, rolling his eyes.
“Daddy nos calls Gwant!” Lucy admonished as she stared up at him and Andy couldn’t help but snort at the expression she wore, so like you.
“Okay, okay.” He grinned and swooped her up in his big arms. She still sometimes looked so small in them to him, his precious girl. "Do you want to come snuggle Mommy so I can get ready for work?"
“Yup yup yups!” She hugged him round his neck and then she gasped. “Oh…iss a-vent day?”
He groans a little, "yep, it's advent day."
She squealed. “We goes?”
"Yes, but after I get dressed for work."
“Otay…”
"I'll be quick, promise." He kissed her cheek as he walked them into his room.
“Mommy!” Looby grinned as she saw you sat up in the large bed.
"Good morning, Looby Loo!"
“Iss assvent!”
"I know! Are you excited?"
In the corner of your eye, you saw Andy trying not to laugh at the unfortunate mispronunciation of the word.
“I so esscited!”
Andy headed into the bathroom, and you smiled at Lucy.
"I tell you what. Let’s go grab your robe and your slippers, make sure you’re warm when we go down, yeah?”
"Does it snows wast night?"
“I think so.” You grinned, “shall we see?”
"Outs dare?" She pointed to the French doors on your balcony.
"Yep, go see!"
She hopped down from your bed and ran to the long curtains, pulling them apart as she pushed her face through. “Mommy! More snows!”
"Oh my! Well, we'll just have to go out in it, won't we?" You laugh. “Make a snowman!”
“Wike Olaf!” Looby grinned as you climbed out of bed and grabbed Andy’s sweater from the vanity chair.
"Yes!" You pulled it on over your sleep cami.
That was when Andy threw open the bathroom door and rushed out in only a towel. "Sorry, two minutes." he quickly said and grabbed his underwear and undershirt, running back in.
“Daddy siwwy.”
"Yes, he is!" You carried her back to her room to get her robe and slippers. Andy met you two in the hall, his tie hanging around his neck and his jacket fisted in his hand. The smell of his shower gel, aftershave and the linger of toothpaste was a particularly heady mix that morning.
"Okay, let's get your advent!” He swooped up Lucy as she grinned and clapped.
You followed and smiled at Andy as you opened the door to the huge open plan loving area of your old farmhouse. Andy set your daughter down and she immediately squealed.
“Oh. Wow!” You gasped as Andy took a dramatic inhale, “what on Earth…”
"Wassat, Wassat?!"
“It looks…it looks like an elf!” Andy grinned as Lucy ran to the little elf doll on the sofa. The Elf was sat holding a balloon.
"Das 'L' for Lucy!" She bounced on the spot, pointing at the balloon.
“You’re right.” Andy nodded. “That’s what it says. Hi, Lucy!”
Jumping up and down with pure glee, she took the sign and handed it to you.
You gasped, "Bunny, I think it's... It's a note, look!
“Issat?” Her eyes widened.
"Hang on, I need to make sure it's real...." Andy took the note from you and squinted as he inspected the teeny writing on the page. “Miss Lucy Jo Barber, Sheephill Cottage!” He read with an astonished tone. “It is real!”
"Reads it, Dadd-wex, peas!"
“Okay…” Andy took a deep breath and opened the letter. “Hi Lucy! I’m your special elf! I’m new, from the North Pole, and Santa sent me to your home especially so we can play together!” He paused as Lucy gasped.
You could help the grin that matched your daughter's as Andy read. This was definitely going to be the best part of the season.
“Like all new elves, I don’t have a name. So, the first thing we can do together is pick one. Anything you want, as long as it isn’t a rude word like…” Andy gasped and playfully looked at Lucy, “like fart or butt…”
She giggled and covered her grin with her small hands.
“You can play with me all day, but at night you have to leave me under the tree so that I can report back to Santa through the special Red bauble…”
"I can do it, I can do it!"
“I can’t wait to play and have lots of adventures. With love, from your Elf!” Andy finished. “Well, how awesome is that?!”
"I so esscited! I has to name hims! Don't goes!"
Andy chuckled, “I have to get to work soon, Bunny but…okay, a couple of minutes.”
"Think really hard, Lucy... A name is special." You encouraged.
“Erms….Pickles!”
Andy snorted, “what?"
“Pickles!”
Andy was about to ask why, but his phone rang. It was Ron. "Angel... I..."
“Yeah, okay…go. See you tonight.”
"I love you," he bent and kissed you. Then he kneeled down, "I gotta go, Bunny, come gimme a kiss then you and 'Pickles' can play."
“Bye daddy!” She ran to him and kissed his bearded cheek. “I wobes you.”
"I love you, too." He stood and kissed you again before rushing out.
"So," you clapped your hands together and smirked, "what are we going to do with Pickles?"
And that was how it started.
You quickly realized the Elf couldn’t be left “under” the tree as Grant took a liking to him, and on the first night, Andy spent a good five minutes trying to retrieve him from your dog’s jaws.
Then, each and every day you had to remind yourself or Andy to move the damn elf, that fast became an annoying and obnoxious chore. But seeing Lucy’s reaction each morning was so worth it. It was in the kitchen hanging off the fridge, it was in the bathroom Lucy used being naughty using the sink as a tub. It scuba dived in Grant’s water bowl, pulled all the cushions off the couch, left a trail of marshmallow footprints all over the kitchen counters….When it was Andy's turn to move it, you'd learned to double check the setup, for the first time he was in charge there was a very precarious pose your husband had put it in. So, you had to fix it. And that was how every turn Andy had went, so you had to scold him each time as you fixed it before Lucy saw.
But one Tuesday evening, a few weeks after his 46th birthday, Andy outdid himself.
You’d arranged Pickles on the coffee table with one of Lucy’s Barbie Dolls, and a few of her dinosaurs around a little table of their own along with a sign that informed everyone that this was a “tea-rex” party. You’d left to go grab a drink from the kitchen and come back to find Pickles’ head was now between Barbie’s legs and Andy was bent over the scene, giggling like a naughty schoolboy.
“Andrew!”
"What?” He spun to face you.
“You absolute child!”
“Hey, Picks has to try Barbie at least once in his life!"
“You are the…” you slapped the back of his head, causing him to yelp, “absolute worst!”
"Oh c'mahn!" He drawled in his Boston baroque as you moved to fix the toy porn scene in front of you. “I mean I'm naht a Barbie man myself, but..." he wrapped his arms around you, nuzzling your neck.
“You’re not?”
"Nope...." he kissed your skin. "I like wings."
“Smooth….”
"I have my moments," he snorted.
“Hmmm…” you moved in his arms, turning to face him.
"It's just a little fun, Angel," he smirked and kissed the tip of your nose. "You laughed, something you haven't done for a week."
You sighed. "I know, it's been busy. With both Amber and Eva already gone, and now the nursery closed for the holidays, I've been overloaded. And I'm still not feeling well."
“No?” He frowned. “I thought you said you were yesterday?”
"I just still feel tired and run down," you sighed. "Honestly, it's just the full plate but now that I'm working from home, it'll get easier. Especially with you and Ron buttoning up this case. I didn't want to say much because you're so stressed and putting in the hours."
Andy took a deep breath, “well, we have the closing arguments tomorrow so…that’s it. If no verdict by 5pm, it’s deferred until new year. I’ll be finished tomorrow evening regardless.”
"Good," your hands ran up his cotton tee covered chest and sighed. "You wanna light that fire now? We can turn the lights out and leave the tree on?"
“Mmmm get comfy, huh?” He smiled and leaned down to kiss you. “Any of that red we opened at dinner left?”
"A bit. Maybe a glass each."
“Just enough.” He smiled, “the Christmas order from the Wine club should be arriving tomorrow or the day after. I stuck a few bottles of the cheap stuff in so we can make mulled wine.”
"My favorite," you slipped from his arms and padded back toward the kitchen.
When you came back a small fire was just starting to pick up. Andy tossed on more kindling before, once satisfied it was going to take, he chucked on a log.
You passed off his glass and he took it with a soft smile, but not without kissing you gently in the glow. His free hand rest against the small of your back.
You loved the night times. Andy always made time for Lucy when he came home, playing, bathing, and reading her a story. But once she was tucked in, and it was just the two of you, he relaxed even more.
"I love you," you bumped your nose against his.
“I love you too.” He smiled, his lips brushing yours.
"What now, counselor?"
“Movie? Sit on the rug and talk?
"Rug sounds good to me,” you winked.
You both settled down, you sat between his legs, your back settled in against his chest as he leaned against the oak coffee table. One of his long legs was extended flat along the floor, the other bent at the knee.
The two of you drank your wine and talked, in the easy way you’d always been able to. Andy’s hands would rub up and down your forearms and sometimes his lips would kiss your neck. Your hands would move up and down the top part of his shin or fingers would draw lines and swirls over his thigh.
It was peaceful, intimate, and in the comfortable moments of silence, the crackle of the fire filled the room making it feel even more homely and cozy.
As the flames started to die down, you checked your watch.
"It's late, Andy," you spoke with a softness almost as if any louder you might disturb the silent night. "You don't want to be late in the morning."
“Ten more minutes.” He whispered, his lips kissing the back of your shoulder.
"Alright," you sighed in appreciation.
His lips didn’t move far from your skin. His beard tickled you as it gently rubbed against the crook of your shoulder.
You reached back to curl your hand around his neck. Your fingers ran down the length of his neck.
He hummed in appreciation, as his lips found the hinge of your jaw. You responded the same. But you leaned your body into him more as your fingers scratched at the shorter hairs along the back of his head and a hand pressed further into his thigh.
As he nuzzled into you, one hand moved, splaying across your belly as the other arm wrapped across your chest. Your hum turned into breathy grunt and sigh.
The hand that was splayed on your belly slid further down, fingers softly brushing the inside of your right thigh through your sleep pants. The other softly traced the swell of your breast. A gentle moan left your throat at the feel of his hands on you like that. Your body easily responding to your husband’s touch with a delicate yet elevated sensitivity.
Andy sighed, his lips now at your chin as his fingers danced over your nipple, which was peaked through the soft material of your sleep shirt. “Oh, Angel…so responsive for me…”
You whimpered at his voice and touch, "Mmm, yeah.” You tilted your hips back against him. His lips met yours as you felt the hand on your thigh slipping beneath the waistband of your pants.
You gasped into his mouth, the tickle of his fingers passing your mound was pleasurable. Your own fingers curled into his hair. His mouth hovered over yours, his eyes twinkling as he slowly circled your clit with his fingers, the other hand now slipping into the neckline of your top.
The twist of your body against his chest gave you a better angle to feel his hot breath against your lips. Your hips tilted forward just a pinch to practically fall into that finger circling you. You jutted your chin just a fraction outward to capture a kiss as his hand now cupped your breast.
He gave a squeeze and his thumb rubbed over your nipple now with the pad of his thumb against your skin. It was slow, delicate, like a strum to a guitar string.
"Mmm," you hummed against his lips.
“Good?” His voice was a grunt as his tipped his hips forward, his hardness pressing into the dip of your back.
"Yeah," you whispered. "S'good...."
“Can I fuck you like this?” he rasped.
Your belly knotted as your chest fluttered, "ah, fuck, yes...."
You didn’t wait, your hands moved, and you pulled off your top and then tipped your head back round to Andy.
“Lose yours.”
His hand came away from your sleep pants, your clit missing his touch, as he took that very hand to single handedly pull that collar of his sleep shirt over his head.
You moved as he did so, slipping your sleep pants down and you heard Andy groan a little behind you.
"Good?" You smirked.
He chuckled as you felt him shuffle, hands on your hips as you knelt up. He eased you back over him, one hand letting go to grip at his dick. As you moved yourself backwards, you felt his head brushing through your folds, and you moaned.
“That feels good…”
Andy sighed pleasurably as you rocked over his cock. His head tickled your clit and a delightful whimper sounded from your lips at the feel. His hands remained at your hips, not pushing, or pulling, simply resting as you dictated your speed.
It all felt so good. His hands on you, your hands bracing yourself at his thighs as you rubbed along his shaft. You felt a stir inside and changed tactic, wanting him inside you.
You stopped and shifted backwards, Andy immediately obliging. His tip slipped in with ease and you slowly sank down on him. The remnants of the burning embers and fire, now near gone, still warmed you and the Christmas lights around you casted a romantic glow across your bodies.
You leaned back against his chest as he tipped his hips upwards, both of you sighing as he filled you.
After a minute, your hips rolled as you snaked that hand and arm back and up around his neck and nape. His lips nipped at your shoulder, hands sliding up your rib cage until they cupped both of your breasts.
"Yes," you hissed. You splayed your fingers over the back of his head as the heel of your hand cradled the base.
His hips were slow, thrusts deep as his palms squeezed your mounds before his fingers pinched your nipples.
"Fuck, Andy," you squirmed.
His hands continued, teasing you as his rolls were measured. His lips brushed up your neck.
Your skin felt like it was on fire and not from the dying flames, but from Andy's touch and his deep thrusts. He filled your still tight insides with a stretch you'd grown accustomed to, desired most days and begged for at times. The way his soft hands were gentle always at first but demanding when begged for.
“Feel so good, Angel.”
"Yeah, it does," you replied with a whine. "Jesus, Andy, it's real good."
His fingers continued their massaging and plucking, your nipples so sensitive as his rolls and thrusts picked up pace ever so slightly.
Your delicate walls began to flutter against his shaft as it rubbed along your ridges. The hooded edge of his tip kissed your spongy surface as the slow drag of his thrusts slipped through you.
He kept that same, steady pace to the end, and you came with a soft whimper as his teeth nipped your shoulder.
Your weight settled with a welcome slouch against his lap as you became pliant to his touch. Your orgasm had your whole body tingling and every sense was intensified. You could feel the fibers of his hair on his thighs, the grooves of his teeth on your skin. Even the prints of his fingers and thumbs felt like imprints on your nipple and breasts.
“Oh, baby…” he cooed, “there we go…”
"Fuck, Andy...."
Andy could feel you, squeezing him as you trembled in his lap.
"Jesus, Angel...."
You could only whimper as your body kept going. It was as if a shorter, weaker, second orgasm was trickling through. An aftershock of sorts.
You were that caught up, you didn’t feel Andy as he came, but you heard his little grunt in your ear.
The room was silent bar your heavy breaths mixing with his. There was a peppering sound of soft kisses, but it were only for your ears.
"That was good, Angel."
“Mmmm.”
He lightly chuckled with a rasp to his voice but made no attempt to move you, and the two of you remained there for a bit longer.
****
Neither of you wanted to get up the next morning, but Andy knew the end was in sight. He was up, showered, downstairs and waiting with coffee before you and Lucy appeared.
He could hear the two of you in her room, giggling in excitement at what Pickles could have been up to overnight. He smirked with a flick of his brows knowing damn well what the little shit had been up to.
Soon after, the door opened and Looby ran into the room and squealed, “looks!”
"Oh my, he's had a party with your other friends!" You grinned and your eyes moved over to Andy.
He smirked at you over his mug. “Yeah, said friends look really happy. Bet Barbie had a great time last night.
You blushed, "Angel did."
He said nothing, merely arched a brow and you knew he was smug as fuck.
Breakfast was the usual affair and at 8:15 you kissed him goodbye so he could make the half hour drive to Denver.
As he went through security, he placed his case in the conveyor belt and walked through the scanner. As Andy replaced his belt and watch, stuck his phone back in his pocket, the guy at the X-ray machine peered carefully at the screen before he chuckled to himself and looked Andy.
“Merry Christmas, Mr Barber.”
"Merry Christmas, Jack," he smirked. "Have a good one."
He grabbed his case and jacket and headed through. A few moments later he entered the courtroom as spectators did but slipped through the bailiff to sit at the Defense table. He placed his case down on the desk in front of his seat, an empty one to the left where his client would sit and turned to Ron as he clicked the clasps on his case open.
“Good evening?” Ron smiled.
"Great evening,"
“Dare I ask?” Ron snorted.
Andy just smugly grinned, "Nope."
Ron chuckled as Andy opened the case and stopped dead.
“What the…” his boisterous laugh filled the room as those around took a glare at him.
“I don’t…how the hell…” he chuckled as he turned his open case to Ron. There, on top of his files, led Pickles.
Now, it was Ron's turn to join in on the laughter.
“Is that the famous Pickles?” He reached for the elf.
"That it is," Andy shook his head.
Ron grinned as he sat the Elf doll on the edge of the desk.
“Shit, Ron! You can’t…” but Andy’s attention was jerked away as the Bailiff called for order and their client was led in.
"All rise...." the spiel went on and as the judge sat down then told everyone to do the same, his eyes shot up at the defendants side.
"Barber, what the hell is that?"
Ron snorted as clearly Andy was head seat and was taking the ticking off from His Honor.
“Erm…I…”
“A new witness.” Ron quipped.
“No, I…it’s… Ron!” Andy hissed.
“It’s a little unbecoming to try and enter a new witness at such a late stage,” the Judge’s mouth twitched a little. Various titters rang round the court room.
“I’m sorry, your Honor. My daughter…she must have snuck it into my bag…” Andy grabbed the doll and pinched the bridge of his nose, “I can only apologize.”
"I'm a grandfather to twelve Barber, I get it. They’ve all had these damned Elf On A Shelf things each year for ages. But the merry little shits are annoying as hell, so put...."
"Pickles, Your Honor..." Ron interjected to more laughter.
"Pickles," the judge snorted, "back in the case until recess, huh?"
“Yes, sir…it’ll stay in there, believe me.” Andy tossed the doll into his case and closed it with a snap. “More than my life is worth to lose him.”
He glared at Ron as he sat back down, the soon retiring senior partner grinning like a fool back at him.
Thankfully, the rest of the proceedings went according to plan. The summing up was completed and then before lunch the jury were sent to consider their verdict. To Andy’s surprise, they were called by the clerk less than three hours later as the verdict was in.
Andy bit his lip and exhaled with relief as the verdict came back not guilty. The Judge nodded, and then following the sentencing for the DUI and a final consultation with their client, Andy and Ron left the courthouse. As they were leaving, the DA pulled them both to one side, informing them that she would be sanctioning an investigation into the allegations of corruption.
After Andy promised the firm would help in any way they could, they headed out into the cold air, buoyed by both the result and the fact it was now officially over in time for Christmas.
“Well,” Ron turned to Andy as he paused at his Mercedes, “not a bad one to bow out on.” He smirked as he opened his car door. “Maybe you should thank the elf…”
"You know, you're still my boss, or I'd say fahk you," he snorted.
“Only for another 2 months.” Ron grinned, “hit me with your worst!”
"Man, just 2 months left. I can’t believe you’re bowing out, you bastard!" Andy chuckled.
"Oh yes, yes I am," Ron touted. "I've put in my time. I'm seventy, and I’m done."
Andy had the door open to his Audi coupe, "I'm heading back for a few hours before going home.”
“What? Why? Fuck that! It’s back past your house to go to the office and you’ve done enough. We tied everything up, so go home. That’s an order, and as I’m still your boss…”
“Fahking fahk you!” Andy snorted, as Ron shot him a look. “Okay, okay, I’ll go home!”
“Good! I’ll check.”
“Don’t I know it. Hey, are you and Giselle coming by for dinner still?"
“Absolutely, be with you at seven-ish. Unfortunately, I’m driving as the boys, wives, and grandkids land early tomorrow morning so…”
“Yeah, you mentioned. Don’t worry, Y/N’s made mulled cider, not wine. Coupla beers if you fancy. Lucy will no doubt have us up at the crack of dawn, so we won’t have much either. Save it for tomorrow.”
“Speaking of my little pal, will she still be up tonight when we arrive or…”
“Well, she goes down around seven but she’s not in nursery, sure we can let her stay up a little longer. You never know, she may lay in tomorrow, I can pray for a Christmas miracle.” Andy winked.
"Good," Ron winked, "I'd hate to miss spoiling my God daughter on Christmas Eve Eve!" Ron chuckled and slipped into his Mercedes. He rolled down the window and shouted over the loud dual muffler. "See you at seven!"
With a smirk, Andy climbed into his car and pulled out of the lot, dialing his secretary’s number just to check in. By the time he was home, he was satisfied all his loose ends for the years were tied up and he was absolutely ready for the ten or so days break he would get.
The moment he stepped inside the house, he could smell the spirit of Christmas. Clearly, you'd been busy. And the motley crew of decorated cookies who seen better days proved so as they sat on the counter.
“Daddy!”
"Looby-saurus!" Andy kneeled down and dropped his case and jacket to his feet as he caught her little body.
“We medz cookies!” She grinned as she wrapped her little arms round his neck.
"I can see that! Did you decorate them?" He picked one up and offered her a bite before taking one himself.
“Yups!” She nodded. “Mama says Uncle Won and Aunti Zel will wike dem!”
"Oh, I bet they will, they're gonna be here later," he kissed her cheek. Then he turned to his right and kissed you tenderly.
"How'd it go?" Your hands pressed into his chest.
"Standard sentence for the DUI: fine and costs plus community service and a driving ban, no custodial or probation. But we expected that as it’s his first offense. Main thing is, not guilty for the possession," he said softly with a smile. “Which means we just ripped open an IA on the department.”
"Well, congrats BB, it all worked out. And judging by the early arrival, you're home for good now?"
“Yup.” He grinned and jiggled Lucy a little. “I’m done now until the 6th of January!”
You grinned, "Did you hear that, Lucy? Daddy-Rex is home for a lot of days!"
“Yay!” She cheered.
“So,” Andy set Lucy on the kitchen counter, “what else did my girls do today?”
"We cleaned up, made our cookies, had a Snowball fight!" You smiled.
"I gots Gwant. Den, he pushed me."
“He pushed you?” Andy gasped, as he reached to unwrap his scarf, “well that’s just put him right on Santas naughty list!”
"Das what I says!" Lucy opened her hands up like she was saying 'I don't know.'
"Lucy, hop down and go wash so you can help me, okay?" You offered.
Andy gently dropped her to her feet, and she ran off with excitement towards the bathroom by the laundry room.
He took off his coat, dropped it over the back of one of the tall stools which sat under the breakfast counter and loosened his tie.
He snorted as he lifted his case to set it in the same stool, remembering what was inside, "the fahkin' elf."
"What was that?" You looked up at him.
Andy moved his case to the counter and looked at you, “open it…”
You dried your hands from your work and walked around to the stool. You clicked the locks on the top and opened the case. Then, you sputtered a loud snort that turned into a chuckle. "How...I swear I did NOT do that!"
“Well, if it wasn’t you, it was either that spotty little Asshole or Lucy.”
Knowing full well it wasn't Grant, you simply smirked and titled your chin as your eyes humorously looked at your husband.
“Ron sat the damned thing on the desk, in court. Then told the judge it was a new witness.”
Your jaw dropped as you tried to cover it, "oh no...." you started chuckling again.
“Thankfully, the judge saw the funny side.” Andy snorted.
"I'd hope! It's Callahan, right? Guy's got a crap load of kids and grandkids." You remembered the judge from Andy having had a trial previously with him.
“That’s the one.” He nodded, then spun round as Lucy came back into the room.
"Looby…." you smirked, "where's Pickles? He was here this morning..."
“Erms…” instantly she adopted the same guilty expression Andy wore when he’d been caught out and Andy grinned.
“Pickles has been in court!”
"I knows!" She giggled and put her chubby little hands over her grinning face. "He goes!"
“Did you put him in my briefcase?” Andy gasped, “I thought he climbed in!”
"I halps!"
“Well, he got to see the judge. Uncle Ron sat him on the table.”
“He did?” She squealed, “was you in tempt?”
Andy chuckled, "almost!"
You blinked, not quite sure how your nearly three year old knew what that was, let alone how to use it in the right context. But then again, she was bright as a button. Her vocabulary and self-awareness already streets ahead of what you’d expect of a child her age.
"Alright, Smart Bunny," you shook your head with a smirk, "I need your help with the snacks while Daddy goes and changes for Ron and Giselle."
“Otay…oh, I puts Pickles back first?”
"Yes," Andy thrust him in her direction, "He needs to think about what to tell Santa tonight about his day!"
As she took the elf, Grant sidled over, his tail wagging.
“No, Gwant!” Looby sternly told him. “Daddy, you ups so I reaches?”
“Absolutely.” Andy picked her up and crossed the dining area to the living space where the larger tree sat.
She reached and set the elf right on what Lucy had deemed the 'homes' branch next to a red bauble. Grant sat looking up, licking his lips.
"NO GWANT! Bad dog!" Lucy shook her finger at him. "No eats!"
“He can’t reach, baby.” Andy kissed her head, “don’t worry.”
You snorted as you heard, "I wouldn't trust that. He got all the way to the back of the counter this morning."
“He what?” Andy wheeled round.
"Yep," you popped your 'p'. "This," you indicated to the chicken and mushroom pasta bake waiting to go into the oven, "is the second one. Lucy and I had to go back to the market after nap." You glared at the dalmatian.
“Fur coat…” Andy grumbled.
"Today, I'd agree." You snorted.
Andy headed up with a shake of his head to change and decompress from the day before Ron and Giselle were to arrive. It felt damn good to keep the laptop closed for at least a week and ignore important emails for just as long. He hung his tie and shirt, ready for the cleaners as well as his suit pieces. He slipped into dark jeans and a thin sweater, keeping his undershirt from the day on.
You heard his boots thud along the stairs as he came back down to join you and Lucy.
The three of you prepared the rest of the snacks and the accompanying sides to the pasta bake. Lucy then had her dinner, and Andy took her upstairs for a bath and to change into her pajamas ready for the evening.
"No bed," she argued as he slipped her snowmen sleep shirt over her head.
“No, not yet. You can stay up and see Uncle Ron first. Maybe open the presents they’re bringing if mama says you can.”
"Oh... Can I seep wif Daddy Wex and Mommy?"
“I tell you what, you can go to sleep in our bed with the tv on and then I’ll move you later on, okay?”
"Otay, Gwant comes?”
“Yeah, Grant can sleep with you.”
She grinned, "Ups, peas, we goes!"
Andy chuckled, “want me to carry you or you wanna ride on my back?”
"Back!"
“Alright, robe and slippers on first.”
"'tay," she slid off her bed, feet first with her belly to the duvet.
She slipped her little feet into her Rudolph slippers that Pickles had bought one morning and then Andy held out her little dinosaur robe.
"Danks, Daddy Wex." Then Lucy gasped, "Daddy!"
"What, Bunny?"
"Oh nos! I forgot!"
Andy crouched down, "hey... Lucy what is it?"
"I fogots my assdent!"
Andy tried not to laugh, “that’s okay, we’ll open it now.”
"Okay..."
“Now…” Andy swiveled round, “hop on…”
He grunted as she did, then stood and tossed her a bit so he could settle her evenly, causing her to giggle. At the same time, he thanked whomever that she was still tiny, or he'd be fucked with his old man back.
“Lessgo Daddy-wex!”
With a roar, Andy jogged out of her room, causing her to shriek and giggle. You heard their laughs and giggles before his feet touched the stairs to come down and just as they hit the first floor, there was a knock on the door. Grant barking to make sure they were all well aware.
"Deys here! Dems here!"
“Well let’s go let them in!” Andy exclaimed back, bouncing to the door.
He opened the inside door to the porch first, Lucy still on his back and then he swung the heavy oak outside one inwards.
"Uncle Won! Auntie Zel!”
“Well, hi!” Ron beamed, as Lucy bounced on Andy’s back.
“Come on in outta the cold!” Andy chuckled, stepping back. He crouched so Lucy could slide off his back.
“Lemme get inside, pipsqueak!” Ron chuckled, “get these bags down so I can give you a hug!”
The greetings were spread between all and once the excitement died down and Lucy showed Giselle everything, she had in her advent for the fifth time, they'd settled in the living room by the fire.
“Bunny, did you open your advent for today now or did you forget again?” Andy asked.
"Aun Zelle halped! Penny gots me dis!" She held up a toy so close to his eye that he needed to lean back to see it.
“Another dinosaur!” Andy grinned.
"Issa di.... Di..."
“Diplodocus…” Andy said, pronouncing it carefully so Lucy could copy.
"Diplodikis"
“That’s it. Hi five!” Andy grinned.
Ron found the mispronunciation hilarious while and Giselle rolled your eyes.
"Alright, Looby Loo, you get to open your gifts from us, and then I heard Pickles say it was bedtime," Ron sighed.
Lucy opened her mouth to argue but a look from Andy stopped her impending protest dead.
“Remember what we agreed upstairs, bunny.” He spoke softly but firmly.
"Yes," she sighs a bit.
“Come on…it’s Christmas Eve tomorrow, we got a big day!”
"What's we do?"
“Well, we got breakfast and the last Advent day, then we’re gonna take Grant for a walk by the creek, build a snowman. Then we’re gonna help Mommy get things ready, before we go to Patti’s for dinner and watch the Carol singers. Then it’s home, and we make sure Pickles is ready to go back to the North Pole with Santa!”
"Santa! I sees him near Patti's," Lucy grinned as she took an outstretched gift from her Godfather. "Fanks!"
She flopped down as she started to unwrap the first present, but then paused halfway through ripping off the first bit of paper
“How’s comes dese presents here?”
“Well, you see, Santa brings some presents, but friends and family, well they buy each other things too.” You smiled, running your hand over her head. “So, Uncle Ron and Auntie Giselle bought these for you. And in a minute, you can give them their gifts from us.”
"Oh...." she drew out.
She continued and squealed as she unwrapped her gifts, which formed a set of new art supplies, complete with a wooden box with her name on to keep them in.
"I wuv dems! Fank you!"
“You’re very welcome, honey.” Giselle caught her hug before she then ran to Ron.
“Merry Christmas, my little squish monster!” Ron hugged her tight.
After exchanging the adult gifts, Looby was ushered round to say goodnight before Andy carried her upstairs.
That gave you the chance to invite Ron and Giselle to the dining area to take their seats so you could eat.
The hour was late by the time things were consumed and cleaned up. Giselle helped you, despite Andy's protests that he and Ron should be doing it. Even Giselle told Andy to piss off as she found it to be the perfect point in time for 'the two of you to have your cigars and scotch'.
She stirred the mulled cider and inhaled the aromatic scent that made one's heart warm and fill with a delightful holiday spirit. "So, what'd you get Andy for Christmas?"
“A long weekend in Vermont, towards the end of January.” you smiled. “Ron helped me, said he’d wangle the diaries. Booked us a cabin. Lucy’s going to my parents.”
"Oh, how lovely! You two deserve a trip like that. A log cabin, big fire, skiing! Ugh, we haven't done that since Ronnie's hip replacement. Old fart seizes up as soon as it hits forty*.”
You chuckled, “you know I’ve never been skiing. Andy has, not for a while.” You smiled, “and, then from Lucy…” you grinned, “I booked them one of the experience days at the museum, you know where they do the special dinosaur days and tours?”
Giselle grinned and opened her mouth to answer you, but you suddenly felt extremely warm and a little bit funny.
"Y/N?"
“I’m fine just…it’s a little warm, that’s all.” You waved Giselle away, “been feeling off for a few days.”
"Well, here, sit," she guided you to one of your bar stools. "I'll finish these." She grabbed you a glass of water.
“Thanks…” you sat down, glancing over to where Andy and Ron were sat. Neither seemed to have noticed.
After a few sips of water, you felt better and were thankfully able to participate in the rest of the night.
But something was niggling in the back of your mind, and you couldn’t quite figure out what.
*****
Christmas Eve morning had you slowly starting the morning. And that was despite Andy's plans of a big busy day.
But no worries, it was a lazy breakfast, more brunch really, and then you set off for a walk. Andy made good on his promise, you built a snowman the three of you before heading home and warming up with hot chocolate and a snack.
Then, you loaded into your jeep and headed back into Boulder. You let Lucy give Patti the small gift you’d bought for her, and in exchange she was very happy with the dinosaur book Patti gave her.
Then, after your burgers and fries you went out onto the square full of little Christmas market stalls, to wait for the Carol service.
Lucy and Andy were busy examining something at one of the stalls when you glanced around, and it suddenly hit you. What that nagging feeling had been.
You moved towards Andy and gently stood on your toes.
“One last thing I need to pick up, won’t be long…”
“Alright…” he leaned down, giving you a quick kiss.
You shot off across the square, slipped into the shop in question, leaving less than five minute late with your purchase stuck in your inside pocket. You needed another quick pit stop, before you returned ten minutes after you had left.
“Looks, Mommy!” Lucy excitedly waved a little wooden tree ornament at you as you reached her and Andy. “Is a daddy wex!”
“Oh, wow!” You beamed. “That’s amazing!”
“We got three!” Andy grinned. “A daddy rex, a mommy rex and a Looby saurus.”
“Hmmm, that’s great.” You beamed, “but…well, you might need to add another.”
"What?" Andy looked as if he hadn't entirely heard you.
You reached into your pocket, dipping your chin into your scarf a little and pulled out the test you’d just done. Thankfully, Lucy was too busy looking at the Carol singers who were now walking into the square with their lanterns to hear Andy’s exclamation.
“Holy fahking shit!”
You grinned. It was all you could do.
His nose was redder than seconds ago his eyes definitely not stinging from the winter air. He had no words, but you could see it on his face.
You'd just given him the third best gift of his life with you.
And pulled his hands from his pockets and quickly grabbed your face. His beard poked then tickled your cheeks as he kissed you, hard.
Lucy giggled, “kissy!” and you spluttered a bit as he pulled away.
“I know….we hadn’t planned another after Lucy, and…we’re gonna be a bit older than we both probably wanna be but…oh, Andy!” You couldn’t help the tears of happiness that pricked your eyes, “another baby!”
He grinned and pulled your face to his again. "I love you, fahk, I fahking love you much, baby."
You spluttered, allowing him to kiss you again before a yell of protest came from Lucy.
You broke apart quickly with a wet laugh from you both. Andy spoke first his voice able to carry over the growing crowd.
"What's the matter?"
“I no sees ” She looked up at you both, pointing to the singers who were now stood ready to start on the small makeshift stage in the middle. Her woolly hat slipped down over her eyes and Andy chuckled. He lifted her up into his arms, righted her hat and gave her cheek a huge kiss.
“Shoulders, peez!”
He grinned and tossed your daughter in her rightful place. Once she was settled, and her holding on, Andy looked down at you again.
His free hand cupped your jaw while his fingers carted through your hair and around the base of your head. "Here we go again," he grinned and bent as far as he could without losing Lucy.
You pressed up on your toes and met him the rest of the way, a final searing kiss to your lips as the opening carol played.
"Angels we have heard on high
Sweetly singing o'er the plains
And the mountains in reply
Echoing their joyous strains...."
"Thanks, Santa," Andy whispered as he pulled away
****
Chapter 25
#consciousness of guilt#andy barber x you#andy barber x reader#Andy barber smut#defending jacob#defending Jacob fan fic#Chris Evans characters
147 notes
·
View notes
Text
Three for One 4
Warnings: this fic will include dark content such as dubcon/noncon, cheating, customer service abuse, and other possible triggers. My warnings are not exhaustive, enter at your own risk.
This is a dark!fic and explicit. 18+ only. Your media consumption is your own responsibility. Warnings have been given. DO NOT PROCEED if these matters upset you.
Summary: As a customer service associate, you’re used to work with a wide variety of characters. Your efforts to go above and beyond draw the attention of a certain set of customers who want more than what’s on the shelf.
Character: Andy Barber, Lloyd Hansen, Ransom Drysdale
Note: How are these getting longer lol
As per usual, I humbly request your thoughts! Reblogs are always appreciated and welcomed, not only do I see them easier but it lets other people see my work. I will do my best to answer all I can. I’m trying to get better at keeping up so thanks everyone for staying with me 💞
Your feedback will help in this and future works (and WiPs, I haven’t forgotten those!)
Love you all. Take care. 💖
You wriggle helplessly as the man straddles you. You kick your feet into the carpeted floor and grunt into his palm. He’s strong and heavy but you can’t give up. And if you can’t win, you won’t make this easy.
He plants his hand between your shoulders, pinning your chest as he leans his weight on you. He grunts as you shift under him, pushing your knees into the ground as you try to bounce him off. You only manage to awkwardly press your ass into his crotch.
“Hey, stay fucking still,” he squeezes your jaw, glove still flush to your mouth, “and shut the fuck up.” You open and close your teeth, trying to find a catch. He snarls and squeezes you between his legs, “are you trying to bite me again? What the fuck?”
“She’s fucking feral,” the driver tosses over his shoulder.
“Shut up,” the man on you barks back, readjusting to one knee as he brings his other over your back, replacing his hand with his leg.
He fumbles around as you try to see anything in the dim of the van’s compartment. His hand slips as his other comes around, a piece of rough fabric rubbing on your cheek. He pokes it into your mouth with two fingers and you nearly gag on the dry wool.
“Shhhh,” he hushes you, “balls, she’s hard to put down.”
“Wasn’t my first choice, trust me.”
“Who let that jackass have final say?” The man over you grumbles.
He drags you with him and reaches above you. You see the edge of the roll of tape as he keeps you trapped under his knee. He swiftly sticks the tape over your mouth so you can’t spit out your gag. Next he grabs your wrists and pulls his knee away.
You tug on your arms, resisting as you keep up your fruitless flailing. No, no, no. You’re not going to just roll over and give in. Get off!
He forces your arms together, winding the end of the tape around your wrists, again and again, until they’re bound taut behind you. He’s panting almost as hard as you are as he plants his feet, standing half bent over you beneath the low ceiling of the fan.
“Damn, well, I didn’t expect her to be so fucking stubborn,” he snickers.
You flip over and shoot your foot up, straight into his crotch. He chokes on his laughter and drops the tape. He cradles between his legs and falls to his knees. He croaks as he catches himself on one hand.
“Goddamn it, you bitch, I was half-cocked,” he contracts as if he’s about to vomit.
You puff through your nose and bend your legs, curling back on your shoulders and using your weight to throw yourself forward. You roll onto your feet, the momentum lifting your ass up but not getting you all the way up. You try again and get one foot and one knee under you.
“What the fuck’s going on back there?” The driver asks as the van rocks with your movement.
“Nothing,” the other man groans and sits up, “nothing at fucking all.”
He swipes his leg across yours and has you slamming back to the floor, this time landing on your shoulder. You grunt and twitch at the jarring pain on your joint. He grabs your arm and hauls you closer. You’re both breathless as he retrieves the tape and fights to bring your ankles together.
He secures your ankles and lets you go. You lean on your hands and watch him as he sits back and swipes his hair away from his forehead. In the small cloud of light from the front of the vane, you see the angle of his jaw and the shaved side of his head.
“God,” he puts his hand over his pants, “I feel that in my throat.” He shakes his head, “don’t worry, pussy cat, you will too. I’m gonna be so fucking deep–”
“Ugh, dude,” the driver mutters.
“Don’t be a fucking prude,” the man stretches his leg out and nudges you with the toe of his boot, “we all know what the hell this is.”
You close your eyes, holding back the hot glaze of tears. You inhale deeply, trying to calm your nerves as they cluster in your chest. A million questions race through your mind but you can’t bring yourself to even imagine the answers.
🎀
The van idles in one spot. You temper your breaths as you listen. The driver gets out as the man in the back with you picks his nails with a knife. He started brandishing a while back. Does he really think you aren’t already scared out of your mind?
There’s some sort of grinding nose and footsteps in the gravel coming back to the van. You move, trying to see the front as the driver gets back in, slamming the door and jolting the entire vehicle. The other man pokes you with his toe, his way of warning you.
“Fucking gate,” the driver mutters as he shifts back into gear and leans on the gas.
You garble around the fabric in your mouth, not making much noise as you wiggle and turn to look at the other man. He yawns and examines the long blade, only a shadow as the darkness invades the van. There’s not much light around to colour the world.
“Almost there, pussy cat,” the man teases, "Merry fucking Christmas… well, I think we still got a few hours before the clock tolls.”
You let your head loll. He’s so annoying. Maybe it’s just the situation or that he’s obviously a very bad person, but he irks you so much. Years of working with the general public and you don’t think you’ve ever felt this much detest for one person. Usually you could just shrug it off and go onto the next. Right now, you’re quite literally trapped.
The van follows what feels to be a curving road, bumpy as it jostles you against the rough carpet. Your adrenaline ebbs and flows as your eyes flutter one moment only to flick open wide the next. The tire treads mulch the snow, slowing, and stops again. It’s almost pitch black as the van shuts off.
The man in the back stands, you feel it in how the axle bounces. He comes close, boots edging along your side as you sense him close. The door slides open behind him and lets in the moonlight. He bends and grabs your feet, turning your body and dragging you towards the door.
You kick but can’t free yourself from his grasp. He shoves your legs down harshly and pulls you up by the front of your coat. In a second, he has you slung over his shoulder as he turns to the other man.
“Where is he?” The man holding you asks as you squirm. He has his arm hooked around you as his other hand comes up to pinch you, “pussy cat, you don’t start wagging that ass unless you want me to punish it.”
You still, stunned by the suggestion. He’s so gross. You whimper as his shoulder presses uncomfortably into your stomach.
“He’ll be here soon. We should get her inside.”
“We should throw her in the snow and see how long she lasts,” the man sneers, “she’s not as nice as he said.”
“We can deal with that,” the other assures.
A flashlight clicks on. You can’t see anything past the man’s jacket. You bounce on his shoulder as he carries you across the uneven ground. He trails the second man as you hear several electronic beeps and the whir of gears.
A door opens on cold hinges. You’re taken through a doorway as the night air follows you inside. The flashlight’s glare flicks around, illuminating the edges of your vision but offering little more. You hear a click and an overhead light suddenly casts brightly all around you. Still, you can’t see around the man who has you in his grasp.
“Put her in the room,” the other man orders.
“I got it. Don’t act like you’re the boss.”
“Take your own advice. My fucking house.”
“Yeah, and I got the van. Oh, I also came up with the plan, so I’ll say we’re even.”
“You talk a lot.”
The man holding you scoffs, “rich, coming from you.”
“Just like everything else about me. Go on. We gotta wait for him. Figure this shit out.”
“I got it figured out. Strip her down and show her what’s what.”
“We agreed to wait,” the other man insists.
“Oh, so he’s in charge?”
“No, you know he isn’t. I just think… what he said made sense. Go fucking put her in the room so we can talk real shit. I can’t focus with her ass in my face.”
“Tell me about it,” the man slaps your ass and kneads, “it’s like two inches from my mouth–”
You writhe and let out a hollow whine through your nose. He chuckles and falls into step. You lift your head up stiffly as he passes the other man and you meet his eye. You’re not sure if you know him but your gaze falls to the autumnal hued scarf around his neck. You know that scarf.
It can’t be. First Alan and now this guy. This is a conspiracy. It has to be.
You watch the floor change from slated hardwood to patterned carpet and again to dark teak. Down a hall and into another room. Only the light from outside limns your vision as you’re flung from over the man’s shoulder onto an unseen bed. You gasp at the soft mattress, expecting much worse.
“Pussy cat, you stop your hissing and pissing,” he warns as he backs up to the doorway, the light giving a better look at his features, “I’m gonna get to you. Count on it.”
You groan at how the tap chafes your wrists and the smell of the adhesive below your nose. You blink and focus on the man’s silhouette. You think you know him too but you’re not sure. That tuft of hair on his lip seems familiar. Before you can find the memory, his image is blocked out by the door and you’re plunged into sheer darkness.
This can’t be happening. You can’t be here. You have to get home. Who’s going to feed Ernie?
🎀
Your eyes slowly adjust to the dark but you can’t see much. There is not hint of a window to let in any light or even a slat to leak in under the door. More eerie than the deep blackness is the dearth of sound. You can only hear your own breath and the soft squeaks that slip out at your most fraught.
The walls block out anything beyond. That alone is oppressive. If you weren’t tied up, if you weren’t gagged, could anyone even hear your screams?
You wiggle, roll and writhing across the breadth of the mattress. You reach the edge and rock yourself until you can sit up. You inch over the side of the bed until your feet meet the floor. You lean your weight on them and brace yourself.
You’re already out of breath with the effort. You stand, swaying as you struggle to balance on your bound feet. Your knees buckle as you lean this away and that until you can straighten yourself. You hop forward, once, twice, and again. You turn yourself towards where the door shut.
You stagger as you land a bit too hard and you twist, hitting your shoulder on the wall. You huff and puff as the tap grows slick around your lips, the cloth make you gaggle. You sidle, arm again the wall and the handle hits just above your wrist. The metal leaves a thrumming pang in your flesh.
You pivot and lean your back on the door frame, grasp the handle between your hands, sweaty palms struggling to get a grip. You turn this way and that, each time meeting resistance. You squeeze tight and sake yourself and the handle as a croak escape your nose. You didn’t expect it to open but it’s still a defeat.
You slide down to your ass, bending your knees before you as your hands rest behind you on the floor. You hang your head and measure your breaths. You’re not just scared for you, you think of your poor puppy waiting for you. Of you never going home to Ernie. That sparks the fuse to full panic.
You ball your hands to fist and slide down onto your arm. You wriggle down to your back, lifting your legs to the door, setting your boots on it. You pull back and kick, the bang jarring you. You do it again. Harder. You won’t stop. They can’t just leave you here. They can’t ignore you.
A thump comes from the other side. A warning. You kick back, even louder. No response.
You’re exhausted, but you keep going. You kick until your damp with sweat and your legs ache. You bring your feet down over over and until you can’t any more. Then you lay in the blind silence, a sob trapped behind the gag.
Ernie…
You’re almost delirious. Disbelief, fatigue, adrenaline, you’re not sure which. There’s a beeping and a metallic grind. The door shifts, hitting your bent legs as it tries to open. A grunt comes from the other side as the push until you’re forced a few inches up. A light radiates over your suddenly.
You stare up at the white glass shade on the ceiling. The door shoves you further and further. A figure enters and looks down at you. A heavy sigh that tickles your brain. You know it. You look up at that man, Alan or Anthony, as he shuts the door.
He bends to pick you up. He takes you to the bed and puts you on your side. You let him. You can’t do anything else. He puts his hands on his hips as he looks you over. He sits cautiously on the edge of the bed.
“I’m sorry, honey, I hope they didn’t hurt you,” he caresses your cheek and you wince, “I told them to be nice. Wish I could’ve come with you but… I had to sort some things out.”
You bat your lashes, eyes widening. He cooes as pets your hair. “It’s okay, don’t be scared.”
His fingertips brush along the edge of the tape and he slowly peels it away. You groan as he tugs at the corner of the cloth and frees it from your mouth. You cough, your throat raw and dry.
“I can untie you but you have to promise to be good. You don’t want to hurt yourself, do you?”
You close your eyes and nod. He crumple the tape and you hear him place it down. You suck in a deep lungful of air and let out a scream, “HELP!!!!!!!!”
“Hey,” he hisses and quickly smothers your mouth with his large hand, “honey, don’t do that.” He squeezes until you’re quiet, until your jaw aches, “no one can hear you.” He leans over you as your eyes flick open and meet his, “not even the others. Right outside that door and they can’t hear you.”
You search his face. Stern and somber. He looks honest but you would’ve said the same back at the store when he lied to your face. You nod and go limp. Despite his deceit, you believe that.
He reluctantly drags his hand away, “I want to untie you, okay? I don’t want you to be stuck like this all night but if you’re bad, the others… they won’t let me.”
You don’t say anything. You stare past him, to the crux of wall and ceiling. You don’t care about the others or about this man. You only care about one thing.
“I know you’re confused and probably angry. This isn’t a bad thing, okay? We’re not doing this to hurt you, honey,” he rubs your shoulder, “we want to help you. To give you everything you want. Do you really want to spend Christmas alone?”
You rasp as you breath deeply. You wet the roof of your mouth with your tongue then your lips. You keep your eyes averted as you muster your voice.
“You’re married,” you accuse, "you have a family."
He clicks his tongue, “and? You have no one.”
That stings. A deep cut you feel deep in your gut. Your eyes meet his sharply and you pull your shoulder away from his hand. You push your chin out defiantly as a heat rises behind your eyes. You might be alone but it doesn’t mean you’re unhappy. Still, the way he said it…
“That’s not true, I have someone.”
“Honey, don’t lie. I know you don’t. I know you live on Fort Street in that square yellow building. Apartment 325. Just you. It’s a bachelor at the corner–”
“Stop, stop,” you beg him. “How do you know that?”
“Does it matter how?” He says lowly, “Honey, i’ve been nice, haven’t I? If you’re nice, I’ll stay that way and I’ll make sure the others don’t hurt you.”
You crinkle your nose and give a fearsome snarl you know must look ridiculous. You don’t care about these men or what they want. You don’t even care about yourself.
“I do have someone,” you insist, “Ernie.”
“Ernie?” He echoes.
“My puppy,” you hiss, “and I’m not going to be nice–” You grit the last word through clenched teeth, “unless you take me to him right now.”
“The dog?” He wonders.
“He needs to be fed and walked. I’m his mama and I need to see him,” you demand, your emotion finally bubbling up to the surface, “and until you take me home, I’m gonna… I’m gonna…” You dig your nails into your palms and let out a shrill shriek. The blood curdling type you hear in horror movies.
The man covers his ears and stands. You do it again as you bounce on the bed. You must look crazy but you don’t care. Maybe if you’re crazy enough, they’ll let you go. You suck in a third breath and scream even louder.
He grimace but doesn’t stop you. He backs up and stomps to the door. You keep going until it locks behind him.
They think you’re weak because you’re alone. You’ve worked retail, you can handle a couple of psychos.
#andy barber#lloyd hansen#ransom drysdale#dark andy barber#dark lloyd hansen#dark ransom drysdale#dark!andy barber#dark!lloyd hansen#dark!ransom drysdale#andy barber x reader#lloyd hansen x reader#ransom drysdale x reader#knives out#the gray man#defending jacob#au#three for one#series#fic#dark fic#dark!fic#multicharacter#multifandom
385 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey Brit! Did Andy survive April fools this year, sans any fake spiders in his cabinets?? 💞
Warning: Fluff, April Fool's Day Shenanigans, Minors DNI
A/N: Takes Place in my Growing Pains Series. Not beta'd, all mistakes are my own. Likes, Comments, and Reblogs appreciated.
I'm so glad you asked, especially since I didn't get around to writing a fic the way I had initially planned. Here's what happened:
As you might have guessed, April Fool's is a day that is near and dear to Baby Girl's heart. However, her loving husband, Mr. Andrew Barber, also made it known that he would like to have a spider-free day.
In fact, he actually made a point of emphasizing just how much he would prefer it.
And our girl, who is ever the doting wife, heard him loud and clear. Her poor husband did not want to be subjected to arachnids of any kind. And to be honest, she was fine with that.
But no one said anything about a possessed doll.
With her plan now in motion, she stopped by Target while out running errands to purchase this doll, along with some clear wire and some heavy-duty duct tape. Baby Girl was so filled with mischievous glee that she cackled all the way to the checkout lane.
After that, all there was left to do was wait. Although she did practice just a little. She watched a couple of tutorials and did a brief test run while the kids were out with Grandma. It took her a little bit, but once she got the hang of it she could hardly contain her excitement.
On the big day, Baby Girl knew she had to play it cool. Mostly because Andy woke-up feeling automatically suspicious, on account of the fact that he now has trust issues. All because of her.
It took a while, but by around 2:00pm in the afternoon, she had successfully lulled her Big Man into a false sense of security. So much so that he actually felt safe enough to fall asleep on the couch in his own home.
A rookie mistake.
While he was napping, our Girl quietly busted out the step stool and somehow managed to rig her demon doll to the ceiling fan without waking him. Next she grabbed the corresponding remote before retreating to her designated hiding place.
And then she called Andy's name.
It took a few tries, but the moment began to stir she turned the fan on low and waited to see his reaction. And boy, he did not disappoint.
As soon as that unholy doll began to "fly" around the room, Andy let out a positively terrified scream before trying and failing - not once, but twice - to scramble over the top of the couch before landing on his ass with a resounding thunk.
By the time their kids wandered into the room to see what all the commotion was about, it was to find their Mama laughing so hard she could hardly breathe. And once she managed to stop laughing long enough to explain her little prank to their brood, they got a kick out of it too. Junior and Rory found it especially funny.
Meanwhile, Andy was so put out by the whole ordeal that he didn't speak to his wife for the better part of an hour. Of course they made up later that night. But it doesn't change the fact that that poor man has officially had a new fear unlocked in the form of creepy ass dolls.
Thanks for the ask!
#cevansbrat0007 asks#chris evans x brat!reader#andy barber x brat!reader#chris evans smut#andy barber smut#chris evans x black reader#chris evans x black!reader#andy barber x black!reader#andy barber x black reader#chris evans x woc!reader#andy barber x woc!reader#chris evans imagines#andy barber imagines#cevansbrat0007growing pains series#chris evans x yn#chris evans x y/n#andy barber x yn#andy barber x y/n#andy barber x reader#chris evans fanfiction#andy barber fanfiction#chris evans x reader#chris evans x you#andy barber x you#chris evans x female reader#andy barber x female reader#chris evans x fem!reader#andy barber x fem!reader#chris evans x poc!reader#andy barber x poc!reader
104 notes
·
View notes
Text
CE characters Podcast headcannon and What They Would Listen To xreader -Request
Summary: headcannon about some Chris evans characters and podcasts they would listen to
Warnings: none really I don’t think
. Steve Rogers
.Steve would probably listen to history podcasts about old days and what’s going on in the world to stay connected to history
. Steve would listen to every podcast to help him feel like he isn’t alone
. Steve knew the podcast author but was always too shy to say anything and would leave flirty comments
———————————————
. Ari Levinson
.Ari would listen podcasts about daily world things to know what’s going on so he’s been able to know where he would need to go next to help save people
. Ari didn’t know the author of the podcast but loved listening
. Ari loves saving people so he keeps an eye on those podcasts so he would know where to go next
———————-
. Nick Vaughan
.Nick would probably listen to podcasts about music and jazz music to be be more close to his interest since he plays the trumpet
.Nick really loves jazz so he would listen to music podcasts everyday even while riding on the train it helps him relax
. Nick loved listening the person’s podcasts and would leave sweet comments
—————————
. Andy Barber
.Andy would probably listen to crime podcasts and news podcasts about crimes going on since he’s a district attorney and helps out on cases
.I think solving crimes interests Andy and since what happened to his son it motivates him to help other people
. Andy loved the podcast author and had a crush on them but was always too nervous to say but met them once at an interview
This was a special request from
@nana1000night thank you for your request 😊💜 hopefully it’s close to what you wanted hope you like it xx💞💞💞
I only did a few of them bc I wasn’t sure about the others 😅 I’m not very good at writing stuff so I know it’s not my best one but I did my best please be kind x
#chris evans#steve rogers#marvel#chris evans characters#andy barber#ari levinson#nick vaughan#the red sea diving resort#before we go#captain america#chris evans fan fic#fanfics#chris evans fan fiction#defending jacob#chris evans x fem! reader
22 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
richardhildingsson
Richard Hildingsson
buzzz-exe
day!
milktmblr
🥛 on Tumblr
isang-pangarap
isa
trunk-full-of-ideas
Untitled